Rising Above All

by Emperial Star

Rating: mature
Tags: Princess Cadance, Adventure, Princess Celestia, Sex, Flash Sentry, Twilight Sparkle, Gore, Violence, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Dark, Death, Alternate Universe, Romance, Princess Luna
Length: 102980

After feeling the sting of betrayal from her friends at the Canterlot Wedding, Twilight decides to leave Equestria altogether. Twenty years later, she will forge a new empire to combat an even greater foe.

After the incident of 'A Canterlot Wedding', Twilight decides to leave Canterlot and forge an Empire with a few loyal ponies at her side. It has now been 20 years since she and her loyalists left Equestria. But what happens when the past reemerges? Can a now mature Twilight forgive those that turned their backs on her? Will she help Equestria fight against it's most powerful, most deadliest foe? Will she watch it burn? Or...will she rise above all?

Published 2016-12-11 20:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2020-07-21 20:15:41 UTC

Twilight Unleashed Part 1-[edited]

Twilight teleported to the tower she used to live in. There, she figured that going back to the guest room she had inside the castle would only lead to another attack from 'Cadance', as it was easy access for her. She was elated to find that it was just as she left it three years ago, although dust and starspider webs had taken over much of the room. With a quick cleaning spell, the room was back to its former glory. After this, she went about ensuring that 'Cadance' had not found them, even going as far as putting up a forcefield around the tower. After ensuring their safety, Twilight went over to tend to Flash, who had injured his wing after he was thrown against the wall by 'Cadance'.

"I think it's broken Flash." Twilight said softly after using her magic to survey the injured wing. "I'm sorry Flash, this is all my fault. If I hadn't dragged you into this mess, you wouldn't have gotten hurt." Twilight whispered, hanging her head in sorrow.

"Twilight..." Flash began, softly using his hoof to raise her head. "I jumped into this on my own, not really knowing what I was getting into." He said, giving her a toothy grin. This quickly made her smile a little, glad to see he was okay as he showed his humor. "Now that's more like it. Don't worry about me Twilight, my wing will heal in due time. I'll only be grounded for a little while." He said nonchalantly as he tried to fully get up.

Twilight hung her head at that last statement, scanning her brain for a solution. Then, just like a bolt of lightning, an idea hit her. "Flash! I can heal you!" Twilight cried out in excitement. Bolting up from her haunches, she quickly ran over to one of her many shelves.She soon pulled out an old leather book, using her magic to quickly flip through the pages.

"You can do that? I mean, I know you're a unicorn and all, but I thought your special talent was magic." Flash asked, confusion written all over his face.

Twilight giggled at Flash's question as she replied, "Yes, you are correct. My special talent is indeed magic, which means all sorts of magic. But, because of the vast amount of magic out there, I just focus on a few branches." Twilight closed the book she was looking through and walked over to Flash, who was still stunned at this revelation.

"Now Flash, the spell I'm about to use might hurt a whole lot. Do you still want to do this or should I try something else?" Twilight ask sitting on her haunches.

"Gimme your best shot, I've felt pain before."

"OK tough guy, here goes nothing." Twilight lit her horn and he was immediately lifted off the ground. His injured wing became enveloped in a deep purple light as kept floating in the air. Here, the healing process began as it went into his wing, pain soon following. Flash quickly found out that he couldn't fight the pain as his bones began mend and heal together. As this started, he screamed in agony as the pain continued. Just as soon as the pain went to it’s highest point, it left. With the pain finally gone, so did the light disappear around his wing. He was gently placed upon the ground where he once stood. Twilight watched the scene unfold while using her magic to fix Flash. However, the over usage of magic had finally caught up with her as her legs began to buckle at her own weight, her eyes drooping from exhaustion. She soon collapsed as her body almost hit the floor. Her kiss with the floor was denied when she found herself caught by a pair of strong hooves wrapping around her.

"Your wing, how does it feel?" She barely whispered, her eyes half lidded as threatened to pull her into dreamland.

"It's better than it ever was Twi. Thank you for healing me." he replied, looking down into her soft sleep filled violet eyes. 'By Laufaustilia, you are beautiful.' he thought, a slight blush appearing on his cheeks. 'I can't believe I'm falling for a mare I just met a few hours ago. And yet, I can't help but think that she’s the one.' he thought, a yawn escaping his lips.

"Flash......?" Twilight whispered again, exhaustion filling her voice.

"Yes Twilight?"

"Thank you."

"For what?"

"For helping me and being my friend even though we only met a few hours ago."

"No Twilight, thank you. Now, let's get you to bed." Flash said as helped Twilight to her old bed, laying her gently down. As she began to drift off to sleep, the lone guard propped himself up, ready to guard her with his life for the rest of the night.

***†***†***†***†***†***†***†

"TWILIGHT SPARKLE!" Celestia bellowed in her Royal Canterlot voice. "You are hereby charged with high treason for attacking a member of the Royal Family!" Celestia yelled as she stared down at Twilight from her golden throne. The intensity of her glare felt like the burning of the desert sun as her eyes bore into the helpless purple unicorn. Twilight gulped, she knew was doomed. Celestia was sure to punish her harshly. All around her, she could hear ponies murmuring, some chanting for her to be beheaded, others chanting for her to thrown in the dungeons. What was most petrifying about the situation was that her closest friends and family stood against her as well, glaring at her from a corner in the grand throne room. She tried to move in order to explain her side of the story, but she found that she was chained to the neck with guards posted at her side and a magic suppressor over her horn. For the first time since being at this trial, Twilight let the tears roll down her cheeks into uncontrollable sobs.

"What do you have to say in your defense?" Celestia asked, her tone somewhat softer than before, though she still held her regal stature. Silence filled the palace as Twilight contemplated on what to say, but nothing left her mouth. She found that she was utterly speechless, unable to pronounce a single word. Celestia saw this and drew a heavy breath, her breath shaking in the process. "Take her to the dungeons, and take him to the chopping block. He is to be made an example of!" Celestia commanded.

"Him?" Twilight whispered to herself, furrowing her eyebrows as she quickly darted her eyes around to see who Celestia was talking about.

"What are you talking about Princess?" She asked, confused at the statement.

The Sun Princess rolled her eyes in annoyance as she pointed her hoof. "Him," Twilight turned her head as she followed the hoof, only to be shocked at what it pointed to. Twilight gasped, her eyes immediately filling with tears.

"Flash?" He was lying unconscious, bound similarly as Twilight and was severely beaten. His once beautiful coat and mane were now battered and dirty from the blood and dirt. She immediately tried to reach for him, but was held firmly in place by the chains and the guards around her. "Please Princess, you must help him! He's dying!" Twilight begged as her eyes became a waterfall of tears.

"Why should I spare him?! Why should I do that when you have attacked and severely injured my niece?" Celestia stood, her mighty wings flared in magnificence. She walked flawlessly from her throne, coming face to face with Twilight. "You are just as guilty as Flash Sentry when he sided with you against Equestria.” Celestia then glared at her soldiers. “Guards! Remove them from my sight!" she bellowed as she stomped the floor with her mighty hooves. A guard immediately started pulling Flash out of the room, leaving a trail of blood all over the pristine palace floor.

"Princess Celestia, I beg you! Please don't kill him!" she sobbed, looking up at the tall Alicorn Goddess, making Celestia's regal mask falter for a mere second.

"I will show both of you the same mercy you showed Princess Cadance." Celestia then turned and walked to the center of the room. "Court is adjourned. Now, if you would please excuse me, I must go comfort my niece." Celestia’s horn flared for a second as she soon teleported away. The crowd that had gathered began to walk past Twilight as if she wasn't visible. Even her friends and family seemed to ignore her. That is, till she heard a certain voice.

"I'm sorry Twilight, but i have to go see how the Princess is doing." she heard Fluttershy mutter as the pegasus continued to follow the crowd.

"Come on prisoner! Let's take you to the dungeon where you can watch helplessly as your coltfriend is beheaded." said a tall, red coated unicorn stallion with a black mane and tail. His flank wielded a burning sword for a cutie mark. She immediately recognized as him as Flame Sword.

"Yeah, you heard him." another unicorn stallion shouted, shoving her. His coat was as black as night and his mane and tail was a brilliant shade of gold. That, and he had an arrow for a cutie mark.

"Please, listen to me! I was only trying to help.....this isn't Flash Sentry's fault, I dragged him into this!" Twilight screamed, trying to reason with them.

"You had your chance to defend yourself, but you didn't." Flaming Sword scoffed, rolling his eyes. "I bet the Captain will disown you for what you did to his bride!" He said, disdain woven in his words.

"I had to do what I did, she isn't the real Cadance! That creature is a monster!" Twilight shouted, standing from her hunches to face the guards. "There is no way I was going to allow it to destroy my family!"

"Silence Prisoner! We will not have you speak of our princess in such a manner!" The other guard Arrowhead bellowed, striking Twilight across the face. The sudden pain struck her to the core, making her hit the cold palace floors with a heavy thud. But instead of Twilight whimpering and crying from pain, she was taken over by something else. Rage. The strong chains that once bound her to stand trial began melting as if they were butter touching scorching heat. Her once mystical purple coat began to fade, slowly changing into a coat of the most purest of white. Her mane and tail were transformed into swirling balls of fire and her eyes became pure white.

"Wha-what a-are you do-doing?" Flaming Sword whispered, his eyes wide with terror. Fear was written on both of the guards' faces.

Twilight replied with a deadly snarl "You will pay for that! You and the rest of Equestria!" She let her magic loose upon the grand throne room, letting it burn everything in sight, including the guards. Twilight began destroying everything within her path. She step through the throne room entrance where the grand doors once where, a devious smile gracing her lips. She then came face to face with a group of royal guards, only to charge her horn and fire a barrage of flames at them, aiming to destroy all.

"Enough!" With one utterance of that word, everything went white. Coming to a screeching halt, Twilight felt herself being enveloped in the warmest of embraces.

"Twilight Sparkle, my dearest of friends. What troubles thee on this night?" Luna asked, pulling away from the embrace she was locked in with the now purple unicorn.

"Princess Luna? What are you doing here?”

***†***†***†***†***†***†***†***†

"I don't understand Luna.....You mean to tell me I’m dreaming? This entire time?" Twilight sighed, trying to digest the situation. Ever since Luna returned from her banishment, Twilight had helped her to become up to date with modern Equestria. Both mares had stayed in touch with each other through letters, and as a result, they became great friends. Thus, they chose to avoid formalities.

"Yes, indeed." Luna answered, furrowing her eyebrows. "Dreams may feel real at times, especially when you are up against your fears Twilight."

"Yeah, I don't want to relive that dream again." Twilight shuddered, sitting on her hunches.

Luna saw this and an idea immediately came to her. "Come Twilight, walk with me. There is something I need to show you."

"Okay, but where are we going?"

Luna smiled, looking down at Twilight. "Do not fear Twilight. It is nowhere you have never been before." and with that, she lit her horn and they were gone.

Twilight Unleashed Part 2-[edited]

Celestia strolled majestically through her castle halls, making her way silently to her bedchamber in the dimly lit hallways. Luna' s moon stood firmly in the sky, casting a soothing silverlight to it’s kingdom below. Celestia watched the large gray orb and sighed contently at her sister's masterpiece. She had thought about teleporting to her chambers but decided against it. The night was rather cool and serene, and if it were not for crisis Equestria was facing, she would have gone for a nice long flight around the Canterlot Mountains. But alas, this could not happen, there was too much at stake right now. She rounded a corner, sighing again as altered her regal mask while she recollected the events of her day. It was quite stressing since she couldn't find out what had threatened the power of Equestria. She sighed again as her grand bedchamber came into view, her solar guards standing guard at the entrance.

"Good evening, gentlecolts." The Goddess said in her angelic voice, nodding her head to the guards.

"Good evening, your highness." both guards replied in unison, bowing low in her presence.

"Now now, you know there’s no need for that. Please rise my little ponies." she replied, strolling pass them as her golden magic opened and then closed the doors behind her. She headed into her elaborately decorated room and unequipped her royal regalia, placing them in their designated area of storage. Celestia then immediately went to the fireplace and took a seat on a rather large golden pillow. The Solar Queen sat down, her horn soon shining as she began to summon a kettle and tea set from a small oakwood coffee table. A few minutes later, she found herself enjoying the soothing warmth of the fire and a hot cup of Moon Flower Leaf Tea. She often found that night sessions like these helped calm her nerves and further helped her with the patience of ruling Equestria. 'I am so glad Luna is back. I do not know how I would manage all of this on my own.' she thought, silently thanking Twilight for saving her sister. 'Speaking of which, I wonder why Twilight hasn't come to see me since she came?'

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!

Celestia was jerked from her thoughts as she heard the door to her chambers bang loudly. 'Who could that be?' She thought. Celestia took a moment to regain her regal stature and then got up from her place by the fire. She soon walked over to the door and opened it with her golden magic.

"Yes?" Celestia asked as the large doors opened, only to end up seeing a bowing Pegasus guard.

"Your Highness, The Elements are here to see you." the guard replied, gesturing to the five mares and baby dragon behind him.

"Ladies and young drake, it is a pleasure to see you all. Please, do come in." The princess called out as she spotted the six. Celestia led them to the fireplace where she was previously seated. Quickly using her magic, she summoned six new pillows for each to sit upon.

"So.....how was your trip to Canterlot?" Celestia asked them.

"It was simply marvelous, your majesty. Though I must say, the security spot check left me a bit frazzled." Rarity answered, fluffing her mane.

"I am sorry about the discomfort Miss Rarity, I can assure you those things were done for a good reason." Celestia replied a warm motherly smile on her face. She scanned the group, noticing that her precious student was missing. This made her furrow her brow. "Where is Twilight Sparkle?" She asked the six, only to see them hang their heads in response. This made Celestia a bit worried until Applejack decided to break the silence.

"We don't know yer' Highness. And truth be told, that's why we came to see you. We haven't seen her since last night after she ran off ramblin' to herself." the country pony explained.

"And what was she rambling about?" Celestia pressed, concern starting show on her face.

"Um, she said something about Princess Cadance being mean to everypony." Fluttershy whispered, scared to speak up in front of the royal pony.

"And none of you have seen her since?" The princess asked, worry clearly in her voice.

Spike stepped forward, his head hung low. "We looked everywhere in Canterlot, Princess Celestia, but we haven't found her. We even went to our old home. Night Light and Velvet are pretty worried about her too." Spike explained as his eyes brimmed with tears. Even Pinkie Pie was not her cheery self as she sat there, her mane deflated like a an airless balloon. Celestia was now very worried, it was not like student to run off and hide from her problems. That's not how she taught her. Except when it came to tests, but that was when she was a filly.

"I believe this is something very serious my little ponies. I must gather as much information as possible, as well as inform my sister. In the meantime, I would like to ask you all to remain within your rooms. Whatever is responsible for Twilight's disappearance could be out for the rest of you."

"But princess, we have to help with the search!" Rainbow Dash basically shouted at the Princess. “She’s our friend!”

"I am deeply sorry for asking this of you all, but you all need to remain indoors at all cost until we figure out what is going on."

"Bu-" Rainbow didn't get to finish her banter as Celestia intersected her.

"Be calm, Rainbow. I assure you that I can handle it from here. Return to your rooms and I will personally inform you of my findings." Seeing no point in arguing with the princess, everypony exchanged courtesy to the Solar Monarch and left her chambers, allowing her to mull the situation over.

"I hope you are alright, my dearest Twilight Sparkle."

****************

"What is this place?" Twilight asked, thought the question was more to herself than to Princess Luna. Before her eyes was a large white hallway that seem to run in the opposite direction for an eternity. Upon the walls of this majestic hallway were swirling images of ponies and other creatures Twilight had seen throughout her life. The purple unicorn slowly spun in a circle, trying to figure out what she was seeing.

"Welcome Twilight Sparkle, to the Hall of Memories. Everything you have done, heard of or have seen are contained here." The Lunar Princess said, gesturing Twilight to walk with her.

"Why are we here?"

"To solve what has been bothering you, of course." Luna answered, looking straight ahead. "As I understand, you are not fond of my niece. Would you like to tell me why?" Luna asked, meeting Twilight's eyes with a slight glare.

Twilight sighed and continued to walk down the hall. "As you may already know, Princess Cadance was my foalsitter while I was under your sister's wing as a foal. She was always so sweet, kind and loving towards me." Twilight stopped walking again and let a tear roll down her left cheek.

Luna cocked her head as looked at Twilight in slight confusion. "Then why are you so against her marrying your brother? I would have thought that such a union would have brought you two closer together."

"That's just the thing Luna, that isn't Cadance! Or, at least it doesn't feel like her. Her magic signature is all wrong, and her magic aura is clearly different. Not only that, the Cadance I know and love wouldn't hurt a fly!" The lavender unicorn shouted, her voice on the verge of cracking.

"What proof do you have to make such assertions?" The Night Goddess enquired.

"I saw her use a spell on my brother last night. When I confronted her, she attacked me and injured my friend!" Twilight bellowed, gritting her teeth as her horn began to spark due to her anger. "Why am I even explaining this when I could just show you?!". Twilight’s horn flared as it shot a powerful beam of magic at the wall. "There! Look at that! Are you happy now?!" she shouted as Luna looked at the screen and back at the screaming unicorn. .

Letting out a sigh, Luna walked over to the heaving unicorn and wrapped her wings around her. "Calm down Twilight, I believe you." Luna cooed as a mother would to her crying infant.

"What?!" Twilight shouted, pulling away from Luna and staring into her eyes. "You mean to tell me that you knew something was wrong all along?"

The dark alicorn chuckled. "Indeed Twilight, I have noticed the same changes as you have. You are quite talented Miss Sparkle. Not even my sister has noticed the changes in Cadance's magic signature, but you have." Luna looked at the swirling ball of memory Twilight had conjured up in her fit of anger. She observed the way Cadance's eyes glowed the sickly neon green color and the magic technique she used to attack Twilight. Luna watched in awe as Twilight took on Cadance, especially impressed at how Twilight was able to repel the attack. "I'm impressed Twilight Sparkle, my sister was wise to take you under her wings." Luna said after inspecting the memory.

"What do you mean?"

"I will get to that in a moment. Are you familiar with the spell Cadance used when she attacked you?" Luna asked as she turned back to Twilight.

"No, but I sense it is a very old and dark spell." Twilight answered, sitting down on the white supernatural ground.

"Yet you were able to repel it with one of your own?" The Night Queen asked, still intrigued..

"I was, but what does that have to do with this situation?" The unicorn asked, raising an eyebrow.

Luna slowly shook her head at Twilight's impatience and then continued. "I see much of myself in you Twilight Sparkle. However, your ability to master spells so easily is alarming and might be considered dangerous to others." Luna furrowed her eyebrows and looked at a stunned Twilight.

The lavender unicorn got up from her hunches and began pacing. "How is my mastering of magic a bad thing, Luna?......Isn't that the reason Princess Celestia took me under her wings?"

"Calm down my friend, I meant no harm in sharing this with you." Luna offered, trotting over to the frightened unicorn while resting a wing over her back. "What I was trying to say, is that with your talent, there is always the possibility of falling."

"Falling?"

"Yes my friend......into the darkness or in my case, the Nightmare". Luna departed from the embrace she was locked in with Twilight and continued. "But lucky for you, you have a whole kingdom looking out for you."

"Why are you telling me all of this?"

"Because I want you to be prepared for the change you will go through in the near future."

"What change are you talking about, Luna?"

"I cannot tell you Twilight Sparkle, I have already overstepped my bounds by sharing this with you." Luna answered, reassuring Twilight. "Just know that you are destined for great things."

Twilight contemplated upon pressing further, but decided against it. She knew that Luna' s stubbornness was as tough as nails. Thus, she decided to enquire about Luna' s riddle at a later date. "So.......back to the matter at hoof." Twilight stated, steering the subject elsewhere.

"Ah, yes." Luna began as her expression changed from concern to slight anger. "That is part of why I brought you here Twilight. I plan on leaving for Maretonia as soon as we are done here."

"On what accordance?"

"I must go to Maretonia and investigate this crisis further, as this was the last place my niece was before she returned to Canterlot and...changed." Luna's eyes narrowed, more to a thought than at Twilight. "This expedition might take me two days."

"But this means-"

"Yes, it means I will miss the wedding. However, while I'm gone, trust nopony Twilight. I fear this being we are up against is very dangerous."

"But what about my friends?Or Princess Celestia and Flash Sentry?" Twilight basically screamed, worry in her eyes.

"Flash Sentry?" Luna asked, a teasing grin finding it’s place on her lips.

Twilight blushed at Luna's antics. "He's just a stallion I met today. He's part of Princess Cadance's Love Guard." Twilight replied, blushing some more.

"It seems like he is more than just an acquaintance, especially due to the way your cheeks are ablaze." the Alicorn teased some more.

"Luna!"

The Dark Alicorn couldn't help but laugh at Twilight's behavior. After her fit of laughter, she drew on her regal mask once more. "Just be careful my friend, and stay safe while I'm gone." Luna hugged Twilight again and then parted. "You must now awaken Twilight Sparkle, as I must go now."

"Goodbye Luna."

"Goodbye Twilight."

Twilight Unleashed Part 3-[edited]

Author's Note

Was facing a few bugs uploading this chapter after the edits. Everything is good now.....Happy Reading

Twilight Unleashed Part 3-[edited]

Twilight stirred softly in her large queen sized bed, slowly trying to awaken from her slumber. Her eyes slowly fluttered open, but was immediately hit with the warm rays of the morning light coming through an opened window. She yawned, raising her front hooves in the air, trying to rid herself from her current weary state. "What time is it?" She asked, rubbing her eyes.However, she got no response. Twilight made her way out of her bed, slowly walking to the window to pull the curtains shut. The lavender unicorn slowly cantered back to bed where she once again sat down, contemplating on the events of the previous day, her head throbbing slightly with pain from the memories. Twilight sighed as she allowed a yawn to escape her lips, her head again throbbing from the slight movement. "Great, now I have this to worry about too." Twilight voiced, rolling her eyes in annoyance. She attempted to move from her spot on the bed again, but her attention was caught by a small note folded in half on the bed side table. She used her hooves to open it, smiling when she saw who it was from.

'Hey Twilight, sorry I couldn't stay until you had woken up. I left because I had a few things I needed to take care of. I should have some free time today around 1:30...you know, if you wanna talk about how you were feeling about yesterday, or we could talk about something else. If you decide to come, then I'll be awaiting for your arrival in the western wing of The Royal Gardens.

Flash.

P.S. I made you some breakfast. I knew you would probably have doubts about going outside, so I put it on the coffee table right by your bed.

Twilight smiled, rolling her eyes at the note and at Flash Sentry's sweetness. 'Yup, I'm definitely falling for him,' she thought blushing at that. She then smacked the side of her face in slight irritation. 'Come on, Twilight! Snap out of this! You'll have plenty of time to think about how sweet he is after this disaster passes,' she reasoned with herself.

Deciding to push her thoughts aside, she trotted over to the coffee table, only to find a small blue tray covered with a yellow cloth. After removing the cloth, Twilight found a mouth watering daffodil sandwich with an assortment of grapes and orange slices on the side. Twilight's hunger found a voice for itself as she looked at the food one more time before gobbling up the delicious contents in three hungry swoops. "Mhmm! Wow Flash! You make a mean daffodil sandwich!" Twilight voiced, very surprised at the deliciousness of the food. 'Another reason for you to choose him,' her thoughts chimed in. 'Not now, head.' she told herself, silencing her thoughts. 'Besides, he might have a marefriend already.' a sad feeling bit into her heart at that thought. 'Hopefully not'.

After those thoughts, she decided to trot over to the opened window, gazing at the beautiful risen sun. The day was simply marvellous as the pegasi were doing a wonderful job to keep the Canterlot’s weather in pristine conditions. Ponies were trotting down the glamorous streets of Canterlot, showing they were getting ready for the royal wedding. If it weren't for the large flock of black birds gathered outside of Canterlot, then the day would be a flawless one. Twilight's eyes narrowed, looking closer at the flock of birds. "Birds?...that’s odd, what in Equestria could cause that many ravens to gather?" The lavender unicorn closed her eyes, focusing her magic to stealthily scan the flock from within the tower. "Strange, their magic signature almost feels the same as-" Twilight gasped as her eyes widened with a combination of fear and realization. "Cadance!"

Twilight gulped at the new knowledge she had just gained. Seeing this, she ignited her horn in an attempt to get a more in-depth comprehension of the swarm. However, this magic probe, unlike the first, was reflected by sending a powerful yet invisible wave of magic back at her, knocking her down in the process. The sudden backlash of magic immediately resulted in a massive headache. "Not again." Twilight muttered, raising herself from the floor. She ventured to the window again, looking at the black mass. However, they were slowly faded away like a puff of smoke. "A cloaking spell," she murmured, raising an eyebrow. "Seems like I'll just have to try another route."

Regaining her focus, she lit her horn as she tried to ignore the surging inferno within her head. 'Just a little more,' she thought, gritting her teeth as her horn glowed brighter. As she continued to weave another spell, two sparks of magic jumped from her aching horn and into her eyes. Immediately, her eyes changed, rivaling those of a feline. As soon as the spell was over, she collapsed again. Breathing heavily from exhaustion, she slowly rose to her hooves, "I knew studying Feline Transfiguration would come in handy!" she said, smiling to herself. 'These Feline Eyes will allow me to see through any disguise,' she thought, a small smile gracing her features. She walked back over to the window for a third time, turning her attention to the swarm once again. Closing her eyes and then reopening them, she focused her gaze on the black swarm. At first, she saw nothing, but Twilight focused harder. Then, just as clock work, the cloaking spell was breached, revealing an army of black pony looking creatures. They were also somehow insect looking as well. Twilight cringed in horror. "As I thought, those aren't birds. That's a whole army in disguise! Not only that, it looked like they were currently trying to weaken the shield! I have to find the girls and warn Princess Celestia!" she allowed her eyes to return to normal and then galloped out of her tower towards the main castle, completely ignoring the pain from the overuse of magic.

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

Dearest sister, I am sorry for not being present at the council meeting this morning. Alas, I am not well. I prefer to be left alone while I slumber for I fear that sleep is the only thing I need now. Do not worry about Twilight Sparkle either, she visited my chambers earlier this morning, expressing her thoughts of retiring to her parents' manor for today. I have reason to believe that Miss Twilight Sparkle is tired, and as such, she has decided to turn over her duties as head of the wedding planning committee to anypony who is willing to assume this position. She has also explained that she would be present at the wedding, but only as an onlooker. She needs time to gather her thoughts, and as your sister, I recommend giving her space.

Your sister,
Luna.

"Pardon my intrusion Princess Celestia, but what did the letter say?" Rarity asked, slight concern in her voice.

"Yeah Princess, is it from Twilight?!" Pinkie asked, excitedly bouncing around the room.

The alabaster alicorn read the note again, furrowing her eyebrows with confusion. "It would appear that my student is fine, however she has gone to her parents." Celestia answered, using her golden magic to dispose of the note. Princess Celestia, as well as the remaining element bearers and Spike, were all gathered in the throne room, waiting for news on Twilight. "It will also mean that I will be taking over as head of the wedding planning committee until Twilight returns."

"Princess, are you sure everything is alright?" a worried Spike asked as walked over to the Princess.

Celestia nodded. "Yes, I have every reason to believe so."

"I reckon we should all go visit her and see for ourselves princess." Applejack said, getting the attention of rest of the group. "It's not like Twilight to run away from her duties."

"Yeah princess, AJ is right." Rainbow Dash continued, landing beside Applejack. "Twilight may overreact sometimes, but she never backs away from an assignment."

"I am sorry my little ponies, but I do not recommend you disturb her. The letter specifically expressed that Twilight wanted some time to herself." Celestia answered, placing a hoof around the young drake, comforting him. "Besides, we have some final adjustments we need to tend to." Celestia said, gesturing to Fluttershy and Spike. "Fluttershy?"

"Yes, your Highness?"

"I need you and Spike to inform Princess Cadance and Captain Shining Armor that the wedding rehearsals will be starting shortly," Celestia explained before turning her attention to the rest of the group. "For the rest of us, we need to do a bit more work in the wedding halls. I suggest we do so now while they inform the couple."

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

Twilight galloped as fast as she could towards the castle, blocking out the pain all over her body and ignoring the complaining guards. However, a certain pegasus guard caught her attention, "FLASH SENTRY!" she called out as loud as she could through her tired lungs.

"Twilight?" Flash replied, recognising the voice. He turned around to find an exhausted purple unicorn. Seeing this, he quickly glided over. "Are you ok, Twilight?" he asked with eyes full of concern.

Twilight made an attempt at speech, but then Luna's words echo in her ears. 'Be careful of who you trust.' the voice echoed. "Say Flash, trick question.....what's my favorite sandwich?"

Flash blushed, scratching the back of his head in sudden embarrassment. "It was that awful?"

"Just answer the question Flash!"

Grimacing at Twilight's outburst, he answered. "You told me it was daffodil. I'm sorry I couldn't make it the way you liked." Flash answered, hanging his head.

Seeing his response, Twilight shined a small smile. "I'm sorry for shouting at you, but I needed to make sure you were you." Twilight then used her hooves to raise his armored head.

"What do you mean?"

"Look up to the sky Flash Sentry." Twilight answered, pointing her hoof towards the sky.

He looked up and cocked his eyebrow in confusion. "Um...what exactly am I looking at Twilight?"

"Close your eyes and take a deep breath. It is within the nature of pegasi to see what unicorns and earth ponies cannot," Twilight commanded, patting his shoulder as she gave him a slight nod.

Following her command, Flash did as he was told. He closed his eyes and slowly reopened them, staring at the sky. He began to see black figures appearing all over the skies above. "What in Equestria are those?!" Flash yelped, giving the same reaction Twilight had previously given.

"I don't know Flash. I'm just as baffled by this as you are." Twilight replied, trotting towards the castle entrance. "Those creatures clearly have the ability to change their shapes. I have to tell Princess Celestia about my findings."

"Then I'm coming with you." Flash offered.

"Flash, I can't ask that of you, You might get in trouble for leaving your post." she said, shaking her head..

"I won't allow you to go back inside the castle alone Twilight, not while that thing is still in there." Flash reasoned as he patted Twilight back. "Besides, I'll be in way more trouble if Equestria is attacked."

"Bu-"

"No buts, I'm coming with you."

"I don't need a knight in shining armor Flash. I'm no damsel in distress." Twilight pouted, slightly blushing as she tried to look away..

Flash chuckled at her cuteness, "Then thank Goddess Lafaustia, you've got me." Flash said, moving closer to the blushing mare, just inches away from Twilight's face. She could feel his hot breath tickling her lips as their eyes got lost in the moment. Twilight wasn’t sure why, but she knew that both stallion and mare were about lean in, preparing to take the leap. Time stopped as their eyes closed, moving closer and closer until-.

"Ewww! Cut it out you two, I don't wanna see anymore of your lovey dovey eyes."

"Sp-Spike?" Twilight stuttered, quickly whirling around her eyes as they snapped open while her cheeks burned crimson red with embarrassment. "Wh-wh-whats up?"

"I should be asking you the same thing Twilight." Spike replied with a raised eyebrow and claws folded. "Aren't you supposed to be at your parents' manor?"

"What are you talking about?" Twilight asked in confusion.

"Princess Celestia received a letter from Princess Luna saying you retiring to your parents' place for today."

"I don't know what you’re talking about Spike, but I don't think that letter is from Princess Luna. At least...I don’t think it could be from her." Twilight replied, confused as to why Luna would spread false news against her. "I'm so glad you ran into us-" Twilight blushed again as she gestured to Flash Sentry. "This is Flash Sentry, we met yesterday. And as you can see, he is a member of the Royal Guard."

"Nice to meet you, Spike." Flash said, extending a hoof towards the drake.

"Likewise Flash Sentry," Spike answered, shaking the extended hoof. "It looks like you two have grown fond of each other since you met." Spike added winking, chuckling at their burning cheeks.

"Haha, very funny Spike. Say, why aren't you with the girls?" Twilight asked, trying to change the subject.

"Well, Fluttershy and I were supposed to call Princess Cadance and Shining Armor to the wedding hall." Spike paused, pointing a claw. "But somepony decided to fly off to say hello to the cute little ravens-augh!"

Twilight and Flash Sentry allowed their eyes to follow Spike's outstretched claw, their expression quickly contorted into that of fear. "GET AWAY FROM THERE FLUTTERSHY!!" Twilight shouted, earning mixed looks from onlookers. However she was used to ignoring the wondering eyes as she quickly used her magic to pull Fluttershy away from the forcefield. "Fluttershy, what were you thinking?! Are you ok?!"

"Hi Twilight, I thought you whe-" Fluttershy didn't get time to finish her queries as Twilight interrupted her.

"No time to talk now, I'll explain everything on the way! Come on guys, we have a villain to stop!" Twilight commanded before galloping into the castle. Spike exchanged a worried glance with Fluttershy before running after her.

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

"What's taking them some long?" Rainbow Dash complained, looking at the large clock in the wedding hall. "I thought they'd figure out Princess Cadance and Shining Armor were here already!" The cyan pegasus threw her hooves up in frustration.

"Well, I for one think, we should continue without them," Cadance said impatiently, earning a glance from Celestia. "We wouldn't want to mess up tomorrow, now would we dear?" Cadance asked, turning to Shining Armor.

"I suppose we could start without them." Shining answered obediently, scanning the group. "Has anypony seen Twily? She's my best mare and is supposed to be here rehearsing with us."

Celestia smiled sadly, walking over to the confused stallion, "I’m assuming you have not heard, Twilight is-" However, the Sun Princess was then interrupted by a loud crashing through the large double doors.

"I'm here, we all are." The lavender unicorn snarled, glaring daggers at the pink alicorn, slowly stalking over to her. "I will not stand near her, she's evil!"

"Twilight?! What is the meaning-" Celestia called, trying to get her attention.

"I will not allow you to ruin my brother's life!" Twilight shouted, charging her horn to attack.

Cadance knew she couldn't reveal herself yet, so she decided to play the victim card, "Why must you be so mean to me? All I wanted was to marry the love of my life, is that too much to ask?" Cadence fake cried, galloping out of the room.

"THAT'S ENOUGH TWILIGHT SPARKLE!" Celestia bellowed in her royal Canterlot Voice. "I expect better from you! How dare you barge in here unannounced and spreading false news without proof!" Celestia shouted, making everypony quiver with utter shock and fear.

"But I saw her attack my brother last night! I saw her knock him out, and when I confronted her, she attacked me and my friend!", Twilight explained as Fluttershy, Spike and Flash Sentry all walked up to her, signaling that were standing by her side no matter what. Twilight gave a slight glance to her friends, glad that she had explained what happened before they got here.

"It's true Your Highness," Flash Sentry begged, trying to help. "She attacked me and injured my wing. If it weren't for Twilight's healing spell, I'd be bed ridden."

"Be quiet Guard! Who authorized you to speak?" Celestia barked harshly, shocking all of them, even Twilight. Both Fluttershy and Spike let out a tiny yelp, shutting their mouths as fear took them over.

"You aren't being rational princess, haven't you noticed Cadance's aura? It’s not-"

"From now on, that is Princess Mi Amore Cadenza to you, Twilight Sparkle." Celestia answered coldly, her regal mask in full play. "And my niece is fine, I would know because I was the one who raised her."

“But-”

"AHEM!" Shining Armor voiced, drawing Twilight's attention as his glare was even more intense than that of Celestia's. "Cadance has not been using her magic to hurt me, she's been using it to heal me. The Force Field Spell takes a lot out of me and keeps giving me these migraines."

“You can’t be serious Shining! If that’s true, then you wouldn’t be charge of such a spell!” Twilight exclaimed as she looked back at Celestia. “Surely that has to be against regulations and I know she wasn’t healing you!”

The white unicorn shook his head in disdain, refusing to meet her eyes. "I thought you grew up Twilight, but apparently that's not the case."

"Shining Armor, please listen to me!" Twilight begged, tears now cascading down her cheeks.

"Captain, please listen to us-" Flash tried as well, despite being ordered to be silent.

"Silence Flash Sentry! Your duty was to protect the royal family, not going around, tainting their names." The captain brushed passed his crying sister without a second glance, walking to the exit. "You can forget about being my Best Mare. In fact, if I were you, I wouldn't bother even showing up to the wedding at all. Now if you would excuse me, I must go comfort my bride." Shining Armor trotted angrily out of the room, stopping once he was outside.He then turned around to glance at Flash Sentry. "Oh, and as for you Flash Sentry? You're FIRED! I want you out of the castle by the end of the day!" Shining Armor finished, walking away as he ignored Twilight once again.

Flash said nothing, only hanging his head in sorrow. It was then that Spike and Fluttershy finally spoke up. "Don't you all think this is going a little too far? Twilight could be right about what she’s saying!" Spike shouted, getting the attention of the whole room.

"He's right! You all are quickly dismissing Twilight as if she would just make up such accusations." Fluttershy spoke softly, "Don't you think we all owe her a chance to explain herself?"

"Isn't this the same pony that charmed the whole town to get a friendship report for Princess Celestia?" Rainbow Dash asked nonchalantly, earning a glare from Spike. Rainbow ignored him and continued, “Besides Fluttershy, didn’t you see what just happened?! She made the princess cry!”

"Come on girls, let's go check on the princess", Applejack called, ignoring Twilight as well as she trotted out of the grand hall with Pinkie Pie bouncing after her. "Fluttershy, Spike? aren't ya’ll coming?”

"Some friends you guys are! We'd rather stay here with our real friend." The young drake hissed.

"Suit yourselves. To me, Twilight is just overreacting again." Rainbow said, rolling her eyes as she flew past the group, catching up to Applejack. "Rarity, aren't you coming?"

"Just a minute darling, go on ahead and I will follow suit shortly," the pristine white unicorn replied.

"K," Rainbow muttered, flying away.

Twilight looked up through tear filled eyes at Princess Celestia, hoping she'd offer some kind words, "Princess?"

"You have a lot to think about Twilight Sparkle," Celestia hissed, walking out of the room as well.

Twilight finally lost it. Most of her friends, her teacher and her brother had turned away from her. She laid down on the cold marble floors, belting out her sorrows and pain. "They've all sided with that....that monster." She sobbed.

"There, there darling, I am so sorry for not stepping out and defending you Twilight. I just...I had to know for sure you were right." Rarity cooed, hugging her friend.

"Aren't you going to go comfort the princess too?" Spike spat, glaring venom at Rarity.

"Do not forget that she's my friend as well Spike! Why would you think that?!"

"Well, Rainbow, Pinkie and AJ just walked out, so I'm assuming you were going to do the same." Spike said, folding his claws.

"I wouldn't dare to do that. Besides, I am done working for Bridezilla! She has had faults with all my designs!" Rarity shot back.

"Stop it you guys, I've had enough.I think we all have, Twilight the most." Fluttershy whispered.

"Indeed, let's get out of here before something else happens." Flash said, using a hoof to raise Twilight to her hooves.

"Oh Flash, I'm sorry you lost your job. I shouldn't have brought you into this." Twilight sobbed lightly, resulting in Flash drawing her into a tender embrace.

"It's not your fault Twilight. I keep telling you that." He offered, running a hoof down her back. "I'd do it all over again if I had to, no matter the consequences. I know you’re right and this may sound funny, but you mean so much to me."

The lavender unicorn softly pulled back from the embrace, getting lost in Flash Sentry's loving blue orbs, her cheeks turning crimson. "I do?" she barely spoke, her words seemed lost in the abyss. The others giggled at the sight, causing her to blush even more.

"Yes, you do and I won't let any harm come to you. Now, let's leave this place, there's nothing here for any of us anymore." Flash announced to the group, causing them to all nod. The small group began to slowly make their way out of the hall, but were all halted by a strange cackling come from outside.

"Aww, thats so adorable. Too bad it won't last." Came a sickly, raspy cackling voice from outside, startling the group.

"WHO'S THERE?! SHOW YOURSELF!" Flash Sentry commanded, jumping to the front of the group in defense mode.

"Mhhm, it would appear that you haven't learned your lesson from last night, pegasi."

Flash, as well as Twilight, quickly realized who the mysterious figure was, their eyes narrowing in anger as they prepared for a fight, "Cadance!".

"Twilight was right!" both Spike, Fluttershy and Rarity shouted at the same time, their eyes widened with terror.

"Nice to see you and your pathetic little coltfriend again. Alas, I'm afraid it will be our last meeting, before you die of course." Cadance mocked, stepping into view. "You have interfered with my plan one too many times already, and as such, you must be punished!" With that, Cadance's eyes flashed their evil neon green and the group was enveloped in a sickly green magic, pulling them deeper and deeper down below. Twilight tried desperately to repel the attack, but it was too late for her to even ignite her horn. She and her friends were doomed to succumb to the spell as it quickly made them vanish into thin air.

"With this little loose end tied up, no pony can stand in my way! Hahahahahaha!", Cadance laughed, leaving the room with a satisfied grin on her face. "Equestria will be mine!"

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

Queen Chrysalis had the perfect plan. Capture and impersonate the princess and Equestria would be hers. But there was always that one little pain in the flank for every plan. In this case, it came in the form of a little purple unicorn, Twilight Sparkle. She was the only real threat she had besides the solar sisters Luna and Celestia. But, Celestia had also eventually fallen to the Queen’s tactics, making things easier. However, there was the Night Princess. Unlike her sister, she is very observant and quite stealthy. She almost discovered Chrysalis's plans if she hadn't been tricked to leave to go on a wild goose chase.

'Soon I won't have to hide within this pathetic little body any longer.' Chrysalis thought, staring at Cadance's body through the mirror, slightly turning to get a better look at the gown she was wearing. 'Celestia will feel the very same hardships that that meddling Starswirl subjected me to 2000 years ago.' Chrysalis thought again, giggling at her dangerous thoughts. She then stopped her giggling and fluttered over to an opened window within her room, staring out at her army just out of Canterlot with a proud smile upon her face. "It won't be long now my loyal slaves. It is almost time." Reaching for the door with her disgusting green magic, she strolled out of her chambers proudly. She had a throne to take and a kingdom to enslave. This day is going to be perfect.

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

"Is everypony ok?" Flash asked, brushing the debris from his armor.

"I am." Twilight answered, getting up from the ground. "Spike? Fluttershy? Rarity? Are you all ok?”

"Over here Twilight, you need to come see this." She heard Spike answer a few feet away.

Galloping as fast as she could with Flash Sentry just behind, they quickly made their way over to the startled trio, who stood glued to their spots. "Girls? What are you looking at?"

"Turn around, Twilight" Fluttershy whimpered, pointing her hooves in the opposite direction. Upon turning around, Twilight was met with the most disturbing of images. A cocoon shaped object, green in color and large enough to hold a large pony or in this case, a young alicorn stood hanging from the catacomb ceiling.

"What is that thing?" Rarity asked, clearly disturbed by the object's appearance.

Twilight took on a similar expression like the one her friends where sporting, stunned by what she was gazing at. A few seconds later, her memories caused her to speak up, "But this is impossible, the only creature able to use this form of spell was banished from Equestria by Starswirl the Bearded".

"I've never seen anything like this." Spike said, trying to get a closer look.

”Don't go any closer Spike. If this is what I think it is, then it's littered with dark magic. Step back everypony, this object has dark magic all over it." Twilight warned, prompting everypony to step back. The lavender unicorn lit her horn, channeling a large amount of magic to the tip. Twilight closed her eyes in deep focus and then opened them again. The eyes revealed that they now carried two different colors, purple and a darker shade of green. Twilight reared up on her hind legs in an attempt to build up some momentum, firing this dark and dangerous spell at the cocoon. However, it reacted by sending off a powerful sonic wave, dangerous to the ears. But Twilight was ready for any form of retaliation, and she quickly sealed herself with the cocoon within a protective barrier, halting the sonic wave and saving her friends. She would yield no longer to her foe, and with one last push of magic at the cocoon, the protection spell crumbled, releasing an unconscious Cadance. Twilight quickly used her magic to grasp the falling alicorn and collapsed the barrier spell she had previously put up.

The others watched the whole event unfold before their very eyes, unable to lend a hoof or claw, their expressions plagued by both fear and awe. Spike, being the overprotective little brother he was, ran to the breathless unicorn the moment the barrier spell collapsed. "Twilight! Are you ok?!"

"I'm fine Spike, we should be more worried about her."

"Her?! She's the cause of all of this! Why should we worry about her?!"

"I agree with Spike." Rarity chimed in, trotting over. "She has only caused harm to us, especially my beautiful gowns!"

"Because this is not her fault, she's a victim, just like the rest of us."

"Twi," Flash began, making his way to the center of the group while guiding a horrified Fluttershy. "You're not making any sense, and why did you seal yourself within that barrier alone?! We could have helped you!"

"Calm down Flash Sentry, I need to help Cadance first before I go through all of your interrogating." Twilight answered, rolling her eyes at his overprotective behavior. She turned her attention to the unconscious alicorn and sighed. "From the looks of it, she's been trapped here for days and it doesn't help that the black magic has been suppressing her light magic. She's alive but weak, I have to remove the dark magic from her body to wake her up."

"WHAT?!" the group cried in unison.

"Trust me guys. In the meantime, split up and see if you can find a way to get us out of here."

"Are you sure you wanna stay alone with her, Twi?" Flash Sentry asked after the others left. "Cause If you don't, I coul-". Her lips made contact with his and within that moment the world was at peace, at least for the couple. Flash embraced the kiss, wrapping his forehooves around Twilight's lower back, savoring every moment of this erotic embrace. Out of breath, they parted while looking into each other's eyes, an intense fire burning deep. Flash was the first to speak, still lost in those lavender orbs. "Twilight, I love you."

The lavender unicorn blushed, looking up at her stallion, smiling at his declaration. "I love you too Flash, I've known it since I first laid eyes upon you."

Flash couldn't help but chuckle, embracing her once again and kissing her cheek. "And I'll keep loving you as long as you let me."

Twilight broke the embrace, even though she didn't want to and looked over at the still unconscious Cadance. "I have to perform the spell now Flash, she's in need of it."

"Are you sure you're OK on your own with her?"

"I am, go help them. The more eyes we have searching, the quicker we'll find a way out."

"OK, just be careful." he whispered, kissing her again before flying off to join the others.

"I just hope we find a way out soon, Equestria depends on it."

☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆☆

The Changeling Queen continued her slow walk down the long hallway towards the wedding hall. She had less than an hour before the ceremony began, thus she took her time recollecting the hardships that had lead up to this day. 'Things didn't have to be like this Starswirl. I loved you with every fabric within my body, yet you chose Equestria over me, forcing me to wear this blasted flesh!'

Chrysalis stood still for a while, calming her raging emotions. 'I will curse this whole kingdom with the very spell you used against me that night. That is, once I have sucked every drop of love from here. I hope you are witnessing this from beyond the grave Starswirl.' Chrysalis giggled at her dark thoughts, continuing her slow crawl. 'It gives me so much joy to destroy the very place you destroyed me for. For that, your descendant will pay for your sins.' The bride closed the final gap she had with the elaborately decorated entrance to the wedding ceremony, rolling her eyes at the beautiful decorations. 'Pathetic, but it will have to do....for now.' doing her best to put on a smile, she strolled into the room. Preparing to walk down the aisle, a determined grin appeared on her face. It was going to be the best day ever.

Turning Tides-[edited]

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Reminiscence

Reminiscence

Millions of miles away from Equestria’s grasp, deep within the Heart of the Edenian Galaxy, there lies a small gray planet. To any normal citizen of the planet Equus using a telescope, this was just another planet seated within the vast galaxy. But if anyone used their magic to enhance their eyesight, then the beholder would be amazed. Upon closer inspection, the planet has a soft hue of celestial lights and smaller stars that slowly encircled the planet in a never ending clockwise motion.The array of lights where captivating and somewhat serene to the eyes, but looks can be deceiving for this planet. Deep within that world was a continent with a tall tower. This tower was important for one simple reason. It held an ancient and malicious being of immense power, deep within an eternal slumber.

Bound with six powerful magic seals to his celestial prison, this dangerous creature was now faded from Equestrian folklore as he continued his several thousand years of sleep.

That is, until now.

Now, the six seals were shattered and his return to Equus was eminent. The chains that once held his body were nothing more than a mere nuisance now. As the being broke each chain, the figure gasped for the first time in many millennia. “After thousands of years, I am finally free.” he muttered shallowly as he opened his eyes. “No more will I have to traverse the dreamscape to persuade ponies to do my bidding.” He paused, taking a deep breath as he relished the feeling of magic coursing through his veins again.

“Now, to finally leave this place.” he mumbled to himself, shattering the remaining constraints with a slight spell from his horn. The chains evaporated into the crisp night air, granting him freedom. He stood up from the iron table which had bound him for years. The creature stood on strong hooves, with a size and stature rivaling Celestia. His coat was as black as the infinite space itself and he had a tangled charcoal mane and tail. The creature was black all over, with the exception of a long flesh scar on his right wing. He was the true definition of a dark horse as he slowly ascended, shaking off his last restraints. The villain’s small victory didn't go unnoticed however, as soon as the shackles broke, the alarms rang out.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

He heard the alarm drums echo, which were accompanied by a barrage of guards bursting through the iron doors. “SEND WORD TO THE GODDESS NOW! IT HAS BROKEN FREE!” yelled a heavily armoured stallion who barking orders to his inferiors. “SECURE THE TOWER NOW!” the stallion continued belting orders, which resulted in the scurrying of guards of different species around the tower. The guard then turned to dark being and raised his hoof. “Now, if you cooperate with us, nopony will get hurt.” the guard addressed him in a calm demeanour.

The Dark creature remained motionless as well as silent. Using a small untraceable amount of magic, he scanned the room without any of the creatures noticing. He was amused when he found that the guard before him was a Centaur. He raised an eyebrow with interest upon finding a crack in the guards’ tough stance. ‘It seems things have changed during my absence’ he thought. The creature before him was powerful according to his magic signature yet he found a way through the tough shell. He stood still, standing in a slouched manner resulting in his head hung low with his black mane hiding his face. ‘These insolent fools would dare to treat me as such? Was I silenced for that long, that they no longer fear my wrath?’ he thought angrily, amused and insulted at this predicament.

“That's it.” the commanding guard said again calmly. The guard was a unique male specimen, as he was a tall and well built creature. Beneath his heavily clad armor laid the palest coat of gray with a pair of fiery hazel eyes. He was known to his associates as Yurik. Yurik calmly lowered his rough demeanour while approaching the dark alicorn, aiming to bring him back under his constraints. “This will all be over soon.”

‘Pathetic little centaur trying to be brave.’ he thought bitterly, I will show them what I do to creatures who defy me.’ The creature for the first time decided to straighten his body. With this small motion, all the joints cracked and came back to life, his body releasing sounds of reworking bones. It was then that he raised his head slightly, hiding his eyes under his long mane. He moved his head in the direction of the speaker, allowing a crooked smile to form upon his features. “It would appear that you've forgotten your place boy.” the figure slurred with a coy grin on his face, causing Yurik to tremble with anger.

“What did you call me?” Yurik asked, narrowing his eyes with agitation in his voice. Even though Yurik was captain, he was very hot headed. Even though he was hoof picked and raised to keep watch of the very beast that stood before him, he rose to his current rank through brute force, not patience and hard work like everyone else. He was cocky and full of pride but he got the job done, as well as garnered respect from others. Having this creature belittle him to the likes of a little boy was insulting and he would pay for shaming him.

“You heard me boy,” the creature continued to jeer, aiming to prompt an attack from Yurik as the centaur walked right down the alley.

“THAT'S IT!” Yurik bellowed angrily as he created a ball of fire between his horns, preparing to incinerate this fool. “I don't give a buck who you are, I will teach you a lesson!” The words had barely left his lips when he released the fireball, one that this demon could not escape from.

CRASH!

The building shook from the powerful fire spell, causing a large hole of liquid metal to form where the figure once stood. There was no doubt that the figure was incinerated. The centaur guard stood tall, smiling victoriously. He had destroyed the very demon he was taught to fear and now would definitely be awarded by the Goddess herself, at least, that's what he thought. “The beast is slain my comrades!” Yurik declared turning his back on the molten metal. “Let's inform the others of this.” Yurik’s victory would be short-lived, as for the moment he turned his armoured back to leave, a ghastly laughter of mockery filled his eardrums.

“Hahahahahaa!” the panicking guards heard as a ball of black mist began swirling into the shape of a being. “Your magic is strong centaur, but it's nothing but wasted energy when compared to mine.” the creature continued as the mist finally stopped spinning and in its place the very creature stood unfazed, slouched in the very same manner as before with his mane covering his eyes.

“But how?” Yurik asked bewildered, backing away to his trembling peers. “Y-you were supposed to be destroyed b-by that s-spell!”

The Dark creature merely chuckled in amusement at the sudden fear that now edged itself into the once brave guard. “I would be a fool to be destroyed by my own spell, boy.” he answered with a sly grin. “You should have waited on your Goddess to rescue you, rather than play hero child.”

“You will not escape.” Yurik spat, finding his voice after witnessing the transformation. “Laufaustia will fix the seals and stop you before you escape this tower.”

“Oh but I have no interest in leaving yet, for I have some long overdue business to settle with her.” he replied calmly, a sinister smile coming to his features.

“I WON'T LET YOU HURT HER!”Yurik challenged again, forming and releasing another fireball, only for it to be frozen in place in front of the villain.

“Don't worry, I can't kill her. But I can hide her from the universe.” He replied before enhancing the fireball and redirecting it at the guards.

Yurik, though barely able to, used his magic to keep the ball of fire from incinerating him and his peers. Sweat poured down his gray coat as he held his ground against the beast. “What….are...you?” he grunted through laboured breaths.

The creature merely spread his mighty wings and took to the air, looking down at the cornered guards. Smirking, he allowed his black mane and tail to become ethereal black, revealing closed eyes. A soft grey light shined from his horn. “I AM LORD VALDES CORTES, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS BLACKHOLE HEART! I AM THE GOD OF DESTRUCTION!” he bellowed before opening his eyes, revealing pure white sockets. “Now burn!” Valdes commanded, forcing the fireball to engulf the group. As the flames grew from his fury, Valdes grinned. “Now, all that is left is Equestria.”

______________________________________

-20 Years Later-

The Crystal Empire was as marvellous as always with it’s beautiful crystal heart shielding it’s domain from the frozen north. The crystal ponies were as usual, up and about, carrying out their usual businesses without a fear in the world. All was perfect and orderly, it had been this way ever since Princess Cadance defeated the evil unicorn king with the help of the crystal heart and assumed the throne of her deceased aunt, Empress Amore. Upon its crystalline purple throne sat the beautiful and young but mature alicorn sovereign, Empress Cadance. She sat quietly, reading the contents of a scroll with her brows furrowed into a tight frown. Dozens of other letters were placed on the crystal table on her right. Lost in deep concentration, she didn't even notice her daughter, Princess Flurry Heart, had entered the throne room.

Flurry Heart had become somewhat accustomed to seeing her mother like this lately. In fact, she knew better than to disturb her as this could be a matter of state business but today, she knew she had to interfere. “Mom?” Flurry Heart began slowly, aware of her mother's preoccupied state. “I thought you would be free today.”

“Flurry?” Cadance muttered in response, still scanning the contents of a letter which was tucked deep into her blue aura.

“Are we still going to the Aurora Borealis light show tonight for my birthday?” Flurry Heart asked hopefully, eyeing her mother.

Cadance sighed softly, using her magic to neatly fold the scroll and passed it to a waiting cream coated crystal pony mare. Flurry Heart recognised her as Inkjot, her mother and father’s chief adviser. “Thank you for informing me about this new development Madame Inkjot. Now, please have one of your messengers deliver this note to the King of Prance. I believe he would want to contemplate upon his shortcomings and let it be known that until then l will cease protection over Prance.” Cadance concluded before using her magic to teleport the rest of the scrolls elsewhere. “Oh and Madame Inkjot, please clear my schedule for tonight as I'd like some time with my family.”

“Yes, your highness.” Inkjot nodded before trotting pass Flurry Heart. “Happy Birthday Princess Flurry Heart.” she said upon passing the princess.

“Thanks.” she muttered before glancing at her mother, who rose from her throne and fluttered towards her. “Is everything alright in Prance, mother?”

Cadance embraced her teenaged filly before answering her queries. “Everything is fine little one, nothing for you to worry about.” she lied, nuzzling the smaller alicorn. “Where is your father?”

“He said he would be waiting for us atop the Crystal Mountains, he said he has a big surprise for me.” Flurry Heart replied happily.

“I bet he does.” Cadance smiled warmly while walking alongside her child. “We shouldn't keep him waiting then.”

“Hey mom?”

“Yes Flurry?”

“When we get there, can you and Dad tell me about the story of Aurora Borealis?” Flurry Heart asked.

“How did you learn about that?” Cadance asked, stopping in her tracks as she was suddenly baffled by the question.

Flurry Heart smiled sheepishly. “The castle library. I found a book on planetary phenomena and I've been reading it ever since. It says the Aurora Borealis, otherwise known as the Northern Lights, is caused when the sun attacks Equus and the life force of an alicorn once called Aurora repels it.”

“I thought I had those books reserved for adults only.” Cadance thought out loud. “How did you get your hooves on that book?”

“I'm a princess mom, remember?” she joked.

“A cheeky one at that. You aren't using your title to get special treatment, are you?” Cadance asked, narrowing her eyes.

“No, I would never do that!” she replied quickly. “I'm just really good friends with Leaf Scanner, the librarian pony.”

Cadance chuckled at her daughter’s flushed face. “I was joking little one, I know you're a good girl.” Cadance assured, kissing her forehead.

“Eww...cut it out Mom! I'm sixteen today, stop babying me!” Flurry Heart replied, giggling at her mother.

“You'll always be my little girl Flurry Heart, never forget that.” Cadance assured. “Let's go see the lights before your cake gets too cold. After all, you know how your Auntie Pinkie and Uncle Cheese get when they see cake.” Cadence giggled slightly, drooping a wing over her daughter's back.

Flurry Heart giggled at her Aunt and Uncle’s cake eating antics. I hope cousin Crown Jewel attends my ball, it's been ages since she shared the latest fashion choices in Equestria. “So, is that a yes?”

“What do you mean sweetie?”

“Do you promise to explain the Aurora Borealis lights to me?” Flurry asked.

Cadance sighed.You remind me so much of your aunt. It pains my heart that she couldn't be here to see you. If only aunt Celestia had stand down fifteen years ago, then she'd be alive today to see her wonderful little niece. “Of course darling, but keep in mind that some details are better left out for when you’re older.”

“Ok.” the filly muttered.

“Now let’s go, we don't wanna keep your dad waiting for too long.”

_______________________________________

“Fear not Sir….?”

“Sir Shooting Star, Your Highness.” replied a middle aged stallion with a dark gray coat and blue mane and tail.

“Ah yes, my apologies.” Luna replied thoughtfully, “Night court has been a bit hectic tonight, but you have my word that I will personally speak with my nephew over this matter.” she replied, adjusting herself on her throne. Over the past few years, the royal sisters had renovated the Canterlot castle, adding new rooms and chambers to suit Princess Luna. One of such rooms was her own throne room where she held her Nightly Court. The elaborately decorated throne room was the complete opposite of Celestia’s as it had darker shades of paint and the moon insignia all over the walls and stone pillars. It was complimented with a large obsidian throne.

“Thank you Princess Luna, I do appreciate your help. My resources are depleting because of him.” the stallion answered, bowing before the obsidian throne Luna occupied.

“Tis my duty to help those in need, Shooting Star.” Luna replied, stepping down from her throne, signaling the end of her Night court. “Now, I must bid thee goodnight.” she nodded at the stallion.

“Goodnight, Your Grace.” His voice trotting out with a thankful smile upon his face.

‘I wonder what in Equestria could that colt be thinking, exploiting his authority like that….the nerve.’ Luna puzzled, nodding to her guards on her way out of the room. ‘Perhaps I should relate this problem with my sister in the morning, but then again, Shooting Star sought my help.’ she thought, sighing in frustration. ‘I do not want history to repeat itself. After all, the last time my sister intervened, I lost my friend for the second time.’ she cringed at the thought of losing Twilight’s trust again, causing her to recollect the events of one of Equestria’s darkest days.

Flashback

Cadance laid on the cold floors of the Crystal palace, heaving heavily from the fight that ensued. Sombra’s dark magic had finally overcame her light shield and gave him access to the weeping crystal ponies. “Still putting up a fight Princess?” Sombra mocked, using his dark aura to raise Cadance’s head to meet his crimson eyes. “Bow to me and become my bride, Amore.” he smiled, licking his lips.

Cadance mustered all the strength she had and spat at him, causing him to shake with profound anger “I would sooner take my life before becoming yours, you monster!”

“So be it, you pathetic fool!” he spat, tossing her away as if she were a mere doll. “How does it feel Celestia? To think the day would come when I would defeat the royal sisters!”

“You will not prevail Sombra! I will do everything I can to stop you!” Celestia warned, shaking against the dark tendrils of magic that held her firm.

“As will I!” Luna added. Of the three princesses, Luna was the only one to have stood the longest against Sombra. She was able to use her own dark magic to counter his attacks, and even landing a few blows against him. But Sombra was always one step ahead, and eventually defeated her.

“Oh little Luna, or should I call you Nightmare Moon?” he stated coyly. “How does it feel to to be second best?”

“Shut up!” she barked in anger. “I swear I will destroy you!” she continued, shaking against her bonds.

Sombra ignored Luna’s backlash, turning towards Celestia who glared daggers at him “How does it feel to lose yet again Celestia? Your little elements foiled my motives the last time, but now they are lost to you!” Sombra jeered. “You are too weak for the crown.”

“Release me and I'll show you just how weak I am.” Celestia spat. “You claim to be powerful, but you rely on your dark magic for help.”

“Even if I released you I would win anyway, you are too weak. Twilight would have made a much better ruler than all of you combined!” Sombra continued. “I am one with the darkness, it fuels my being.”

“How dare you soil her name with that mouth of yours, she would never join you!” Celestia bellowed angrily through her gritted teeth, causing her eyes to momentarily turn pure gold and her beautiful ethereal mane to be engulfed in burning wisps. The black tendrils of dark magic that held her imprisoned immediately evaporated, freeing her burning form.

“NO!” Luna cried with dilated eyes upon witnessing her sister’s transformation. “Tia, listen to me. You must fight your anger and rage. Please, we can defeat him some other way.” Luna begged but Celestia stood still, burning away the pavement she stood upon, seemingly deaf to her sister’s plea. “Just like Nightmare Moon, Equestria isn't ready for Solar Flare! You will destroy everything you worked so hard to build!”

This last statement eventually got to her, as her whole body returned to normal. “I'm sorry.” she muttered through tear filled eyes before collapsing in the large crater she created. “I failed, yet again.”

“We will stop him Celestia, just with another method.” Luna offered to her weaken sister who was once again bound with the dark tendrils. “You will not prevail, you will be stopped!”

“Keep dreaming, you are all defeated-argh!” he screamed in agony as he was pierced in his side by a crystal dagger. “You fool!” he whirled around quickly, realizing that Cadance had snuck up and struck a blow on him during Celestia’s distraction. “You will pay for that!” he bellowed, charging his horn with a dark and deadly spell.

Cadance gulped as she tried backing away, her eyes welled with tears. She cast a sorrowful glance at her aunts and to her unconscious husband. The princesses shook even harder against their constraints in hopes of aiding their niece. “I’m sorry.” she muttered, closing her eyes as she prepared to face death. “Do your worst Sombra. Even in death, I will never fear you.”

“Very well princess.” he purred, releasing his spell upon her.

“Cadance!” her aunts cried out in unison.

She ignored the cries of horror from the surrounding ponies as she awaited a fate that would never come to pass. However, instead of being blown to shreds, Cadance found herself being embraced by a familiar silk coat. “How?” she muttered, eyes still closed from fear.

“It's ok, Cady.” a familiar voice cooed. “You can open your eyes now, we are in an enhanced forcefield.”

“Twilight?” Cadance muttered with wide eyes. “How did you know?”

“It is nighttime and I paid you a visit in your dreams. All I sensed was pain, so I came.” Twilight explained.

“And I'm glad you came, but you must leave now! The creature we are up against cannot be defeated!” Cadance warned, trying to get to her hooves. However, she was halted by Twilight’s smaller form.

“I have been training since I left Equestria. Have faith in me, my sister.” Twilight replied, a small but determined smile on her face.

“I believe in you Twily.” Cadance said, a smiled forming on her bruised face.

“Good. Now, here’s the plan……”

End of Flashback

“Your Grace, is everything alright?” asked Raven Mist, a blue bat pony guard mare with silver mane and tail. “You’ve been staring into space the whole time we've been walking.”

Luna shook the painful memories from her head, stopping at BlueBlood’s bedchamber entrance. “I am fine Raven, just reminiscing about my past sins.”

“Whatever they are, I'm sure they are forgiven.” Raven replied, trying to lift Luna’s spirit. “You've done so much good since you returned.”

“I hope they are…” Luna sighed. “Now, let me see what excuses my nephew has for his own transgressions.”

“Well then, we’ll find out together.” Raven Mist said, stretching a hoof to open BlueBlood’s door, but was halted by her mistress. Raven was one of the most loyal and devoted guards to Luna. She had join the night guards five years ago, and soon rose to the ranks of lieutenant, becoming one of the few bat ponies to do so. “What gives?” she asked, staring at the night princess.

“I'm afraid you cannot enter, it is not protocol for guards to enter a royal chamber without notifying the owner first.” Luna replied.

“But you are way above that snobby prince, that should count as something.” Raven Mist countered.

Luna rolled her eyes in frustration before ending the conversation. “Stay here Raven Mist, I will call you if there should arise a reason.” she said before using her magic to open the door. “And stop staring at my flank.” she grinned, before locking the door, leaving a blushing Raven Mist.

_______________________________________

“It's beautiful, isn't it Dad?” Flurry Heart voiced, staring out at the colorful light show that danced above their heads. “I can't believe I hadn't noticed it before.” she gasped in awe, settled down on a pony made plateau on the top of the Crystal Mountain. The lights were always perfect to look at from up there.

“They are.” Shining Armor replied, smiling down at Flurry Heart. Shining Armor, even though these past twenty years had passed, he remained his same youthful self. In fact, many other ponies didn't age. Unknown to them, there was a greater force at play that would change Equus forever.

“Well, it is your birthday after all and your aunt Luna promised to make it as beautiful as ever, just for you.” Cadance chimed in. “That's all except for the light show, that's a natural phenomena.”

“I'll have to write to aunt Luna and have her know how grateful I am then!” Flurry Heart grinned “Now, about the lights.”

“What lights?” Shining Armor asked confused, glancing at his wife who rolled her eyes before explaining.

“Flurry Heart wants to know about the story behind the Aurora Borealis.” Cadance answered. “She apparently found a book about it or bribed Leaf Scanner into lending it to her.”

Shining Armor couldn't help but releasing a hearty chuckle “Just like your aunt Twil-” he managed before being overwhelmed with the tearful memories of the last time he saw her.

“Aunt who?” Flurry Heart pressed.

“You had an aunt named Twilight Sparkle, Flurry.” Cadance sighed, herself becoming sad as well. “But, let’s not spoil your birthday with our sad memories.”

“Ok.” Flurry replied, making a mental note to bring up the subject on a later date.

“Now, we have a story to tell.” Cadance announced, changing the subject. “Shining, I think you should tell it, as I don't remember all the details.” she smiled, settling down beside her daughter.

“Fine, but catch me if I stray too far from the facts.” he smiled, bringing warmth back to air again. “Now, a long time ago……”

Darkening Skies

“How wonderful of you to drop in like this, auntie,” Blueblood drawled, startling Luna. “To what do I owe this visit and at this hour?”

Blueblood's room was an absolute beauty. It was decorated with all sorts of wooden and metal furniture, complete with well-furnished chairs and a delightful looking king-sized bed. To a corner near the door, Blueblood sat silently, adjusting his features in a mirror.

“Nephew.” Luna began cautiously, calming down and slowly turning around to find Blueblood sitting on a golden pillow, staring at his reflection in a large mirror. “We need to talk.”

“Could it not wait until morning?” he asked, still failing to meet her eyes.

“No, it could not.” Luna stated.

Blueblood sighed, rolling his eyes in agitation “Have you and auntie Celestia finally decided to ascend me?”

Luna grit her teeth, trying hard to swallow the burning ball of anger that formed in her body before replying. “You have been told time and time again that it does not work that way. It is the creator alone that can grant such power. My sister and I can only guide the chosen to the ethereal realm.”

“The creator didn't think twice before ascending Cadance though, did she?” he answered coldly, “Am I not royal enough to join your ranks?!”

“Cadance used her talent for a greater good, which prompted this change. I am sure you are aware of the story.” Luna shot back. “You also know very well this has nothing to do with titles.”

“I see.” he replied simply, using his brilliant blue aura to fix his bow tie. “Anyhow, I must take my leave now, I have business to attend to.”

“What businesses do you refer to? And where is your wife?” Luna asked, narrowing her eyes in suspicion.

Blueblood took a minute to chuckle at his aunt’s agitated look through the mirror before replying. “My wife is in Prance with her brother and his wife, whom just gave birth to their foal.”

“The King of Prance finally has an heir.” Luna muttered to herself. “Which means you and your wife are further away from the Prench throne.” She continued, a smile appearing on her face.

“Who needs Prance when I have Maretonia?” he shot back. “My power is there and once I have it, Fleur and I will be even greater.”

“I'm sorry, but that will not come to pass Blueblood.” Luna stated coyly, shaking her head. “You have already sabotaged and exploited the ponies of Canterlot before even trying to obtain Maretonia. Why would my sister and I agree to let you inherit a province?”

BlueBlood spun around as soon as the words left Luna’s mouth, sending her a deadly look. “You wouldn't dare! You have no right!”

“Oh, but I do!” Luna challenged, flaring her wings. “I am your princess, the co-ruler of all of Equestria! I will withhold your inheritance until you change!”

“You can't do this to me! I am the direct descendant of Prince Blueblood the 1st and Platinum Cinch! Maretonia is mine!” BlueBlood shot back. “Surely aunt Celestia will not agree to this!”

“It is done and I am sure my sister will share my decision on this.” Luna replied, a cold glare on her face. “Abacus Cinch fell into darkness and hurt Maretonia years ago and I will not allow you to do the same.” she added, turning to leave. “Change your ways child, or else.”

Blueblood, boiled with anger upon hearing Luna’s remark, pounced the moment she turned her back. He charged his horn, aiming at the night princess. As the sound of sparking magic could be heard, Luna quickly spun around, stepping out of the way of the blast that then collided with the wall. He gulped, realizing what he had just done. “I didn't mean-” he managed before being silenced by Luna, her magic sealing his mouth.

“THOU WOULD DARE ATTACK ME, THY PRINCESS?!” she bellowed in her Canterlot voice, striking the shivering Blueblood across his nuzzle, sending him flying across the floor. “Challenge me again boy, and I will not be so soft. Oh, and from now on, you will be court martialed.” she spat before exiting the room, leaving Blueblood in a pool of blood and tears.

________________________________

Blueblood wept over and over again that night until he finally curled up into a ball, falling asleep. He never would have thought that things would fall so much out of place. Surely, he used his title and privilege to have his way with ponies beneath him, but wasn't that what all royals do? As he laid there in the long night, he drifted into a dreamless sleep, broken and humiliated for his actions.

“Blueblood…..” a raspy voice called from the vast darkness.

“Go away Luna, your message has been received. Now leave me be.” he spat to the voice.

“I am not Luna, nor any pony you've come across.” the voice replied. “But I am something that can help you.”

“Huh? Then who are you?” Blueblood asked curiously, forgetting his troubles.

“That is not of importance right now, the real question is what troubles you this night.” the voice replied cooly.

Blueblood didn't press any further as memories of his run-in with his aunt came soaring back. “I have lost it all.” he replied sadly. “My aunts have taken everything from me. Everything that I deserve to have, they have taken from me.”

“I can relate to what you are feeling, child.” the voice said. “My own sister did the very same thing, imprisoning me for thousands of years.”

“That is somewhat harsh.” Blueblood remarked, trying to see whom he was conversing with. “Say, why can I not see you? Where are you?”

“You waste your time, colt.” The voice began. “I am trapped in the Dreamscape. Thus, I am one with the darkness.”

“Bummer.” Blueblood muttered. “Sorry to hear that.”

“You and I both. But enough about me, I am here to help you.”

“How so?” Blueblood asked skeptically. “What do you mean? Didn’t you say you’re trapped?”

“I am trapped in this state with no connection to the outside world. I need a pony or most notably, a stallion to reside in.”

“You mean me, don't you?” Blueblood gasped, instantly realizing the situation.

“You seek a power that your aunts refuse to give, to become an alicorn. Am I wrong?” the voice pressed.

“But they said it cannot be done, only by the creator Goddess herself.” Blueblood replied confused.

“They lied…..” the voice blew in his ears. “They don't want you as their equal.”

“No! You're wrong! I'm a prince!” he shot back. “I'm their equal!”

“Then why would your so called aunt hurt you this way? Humiliating you and leaving you to wallow in your pity?” the voice asked, chuckling.

“I...” Blueblood tried to counter, but failed. Hanging his head low, he sighed. “You're right. I was never their equal. I was always their inferior.”

“Then join me. Let me make you strong, so you can rival the sisters and take what is rightfully yours.” The voice cooed.

“And what's in it for you?” Blueblood asked, suspicious of this easy deal. “It's obvious you're not just doing this for you.”

“So feisty!” the voice chuckled. “My only condition is that you let me guide you to power.”

“Well then, I can work with that.” Blueblood muttered as he remembered he now had nothing to lose.

“Is that a deal?”

“Yes, it is.” Blueblood answered, a devious smile coming into play. “But you still haven't given me your name.”

“Good.” the voice chuckled as his victory over the stallion had been established. “You can call me Blackhole Heart. Now, for starters, do I have your permission to enter your thoughts?”

“Yes. I give permission.”

“Very well.” Valdes said, crossing over into Blueblood’s thoughts. All around the world, the night skies darkened as the dark creature made his way from the dreamlands. “You've failed yet again sister, trapping me in the Dreamscape only enhanced my plans.” He laughed as he went into his target’s thoughts. “Now Blueblood, the first order of business is to leave for Prance and have your brother-in-law onboard with your plans. The sisters will know what has happened so we must move quickly.”

“But how do I get there? I don't have wings and I can't teleport that far.” Blueblood replied as what he considered to be an impossible command.

“You've got magic on your side now, Blueblood. Now awaken, we must leave at once!”

_____________________________________

The Crystal Empire...

“A very long time ago, the world laid in a vast darkness.” Shining Armor explained to her daughter. “But within that inky blackness, there flickered a small and barely noticeable glimmer of light. Edenia. She was a being of immense power, and she used her magic to create our universe we know as Edenia.”

“Wow. That's interesting Dad, but what does that have to do with the lights?” Flurry Heart asked as she pointed to the sky.

Shining Armor chuckled at his daughter’s impatience “Calm down, sweetie. I thought I'd let you know the full story.”

“Oh.” Flurry smiled sheepishly. “In that case, continue.”

“Now, Edenia felt lonely. She had used her magic to create a new galaxy, filled with beautiful stars and planets. That was when she made the ultimate sacrifice.” Shining said, glancing at his smiling wife. “She created Equus.”

Flurry Heart furrowed her eyes in confusion. “What was so hard about creating Equus?”

It was her mother that spoke up next, “She gave birth to life and death before breathing life into Equus.” Cadance said, nuzzling her cheek.

“Life and death?” Flurry muttered to herself, cocking her head. “How can a pony give birth to life and death?”

“Well remember Flurry, Edenia was not a pony, she was just a being that had a longing for life.” Shining Armor answered as he also nuzzled his daughter. “And life and death were just a description of her two children. The children she gave birth to were the very first of the alicorn race, Laufaustia and Valdes Cortes.”

“You mean Laufaustia is real?” Flurry Heart gasped in surprise. “I thought she was a myth, and who is Valdes Cortes?”

“Slow down darling.” Cadance said, shuffling to be more comfortable. “One question at a time. The oldest books in Equestrian lore points to Laufaustia being real. As for Valdes Cortes, he is her opposite…..the God of death and destruction.”

“So that would mean Laufaustia is the Goddess of life? Am I correct?”

“You're correct Flurry.” her father replied with a nod. “Now, Equus as we know it had seas, continents, trees, and all forms of plant life, but there were no inhabitants to partake in all of this.”

“That was why the two, Laufaustia and Valdes, existed. They would take on the mantel as creator and taker.” Cadance added. “The pair would control the universe as it's Gods.”

“I never knew this.” Flurry Heart replied, her mouth slightly agape.

“Trust me, there is more.” Shining answered. “Laufaustia created all creatures, from ponies to ants. Ponies however, were created in their images and would rule over the lands. Valdes on the other hoof was the God of death, thus it was his duty to call home all creatures at the end of their lives.”

“No wonder ponies are the dominant species.” Flurry replied at the newfound knowledge.

“Yes.” Cadance began. “Laufaustia created a home in the heavens, while her brother created Tartarus. The heavens, known as the ethereal realms, were created for creatures that lived a peaceful life while Tartarus was a place created to torment evil creatures.”

“The world as we know it was slowly coming together and soon after this, Laufaustia left Equus, permanently residing in the heavens while her brother did the same in Tartarus.” Cadance chimed in. “They worked in perfect sync, but there was something missing.”

“What was that?” Flurry asked excitedly, longing for more knowledge. “What happens next?”

“Leadership.” Shining Armor stated simply. “Equus lacked proper leadership, thus Laufaustia came up with an idea after years of watching from afar.”

“What did she do?” Flurry Heart quired.

“She went behind her brother's back and created six alicorns. They would come to be known as the regal six.” Cadance replied. “The regal six were powerful in their own rights and they were blessed with special talents too.”

“What kind of talents?” Flurry asked, cocking her head.

“Special talents like we now possess, and they were the first to bear cutie marks. If I remember clearly, their names were Aurora, Cosmos, Natura, Crystaal, Protéger and Sagesse. Aurora was the alicorn of magic. Cosmos was the alicorn of the sun, moon and stars. Natura was the alicorn of nature. Crystaal was the alicorn of emotions. Protéger was the alicorn of protection and Sagesse, the alicorn of wisdom.” Shining Armor finished.

“Although they were created equally, Aurora was their leader and soon Equus entered a golden age of development. Less and less creatures died of plagues and creatures became more knowledgeable.” Cadance said, pausing to glance at her daughter who laid quietly at her side, drinking up their every word. “Before long, Valdes Cortes caught wind of what Laufaustia had done. Angered, he took to the heavens to lash out at his sister for what she had done. Laufaustia however, ignored his pleas so she could warn the regal six.”

“What happened to Valdes?” Flurry asked. “And what reason did Laufaustia give for siding with her creations?”

“She told him that it was time for a change.” Shining Armor began. “This of course, caused Valdes to become very angry. He left, vowing to have his revenge.” Shining answered.

“I'm confused.” Flurry stated. “Why is Valdes so against the creatures being revolutionised?”

Cadance let out a small sigh before continuing. “Valdes gains power from the souls he reaps. If the creatures of the world don't die, he'll just become weaker and weaker until he becomes a mortal pony.”

“Yes, it's true.” Shining added, nodding his head in agreement. “The years went on and all life seemed to continue as before. Aurora had become queen with her fellow alicorns as her high lords of the land. She established peace, love and unity over all her domain. Loved by all the mortal ponies, she reigned for hundreds of years. That is, until she met a unicorn colt named Gallant Glory.”

“What happened then?” Flurry Heart asked, suspicious of where this was going.

“They fell in love.” Cadance answered smiling. “They even married each other. But everypony knows what happens when a mortal marries an immortal.” Cadance finished, hanging her head.

“Did Gallant Glory die?” Flurry asked, becoming saddened herself. “Is this what will happen to dad?”

Shining Armor nuzzled his filly, resulting in her being stuck in the middle of her parents. “It will never come to pass, Flurry Heart.” Shining Armor replied. “Your mother and I are immortalized by our love.”

“Gross.” Flurry Heart muttered, cringing at her parents affection. “What happened to Gallant Glory then?”

Cadance continued the story after chuckling at the look on her daughter's face. “Gallant Glory was aging quite fast and Aurora was preparing for the worst. That is, until she and her fellow alicorns devised a plan to grant immortality.”

“The plan worked after months of preparing a specific spell.” Shining added. “But then Aurora had another idea. A plan to immortalize Equus itself. Of course, Valdes Cortes wouldn't stand for this and he once again took to the heavens to warn his sister about the events transpiring on Equus.”

“But of course, Laufaustia turned a blind eye again.” Cadance said. “Valdes lost it this time, and attacked Equus, aiming to destroy everything.”

“Why did she not listen to him though? Did she not know that he'd lose his immortality if she gave Aurora permission to do that?” the young alicorn pressed, confused.

“Well, we aren't clear as to why she did.” Shining replied, furrowing his brows. “All we know is that Tartarus broke loose on Equus. Tartarus was filled with souls that bent to Valdes’ every wish, but Equus had a legion of alicorns to defend it.”

“Alicorns? I thought you said there were only six alicorns.”

“Well, there were only six at first.” Cadance began casually. “But over the years, they bred with the mortals, resulting in several offspring.”

Flurry Heart blushed at the thought of Gods breeding with mortals before an idea struck her. “You mean like you and Dad?”

“Yes.” Shining Armor answered, chuckling at Flurry’s expression. “But remember, your mother ascended into alicornhood. Not every offspring was an alicorn, there were some very powerful unicorns and pegasi born of this union as well. Take the emotion alicorn Crystaal for example, Empress Amore who once ruled this empire is a great granddaughter of her and Amore was a unicorn.”

“Yes, your father is correct.” Cadance added, looking down at her daughter. “Even your father and aunt are descendants of alicorns.” Cadance continued, but cringed when she realized what she had just said. She decided to press on despite Flurry’s questioning gaze, and continued her explanation. “Though some ponies are descendants of alicorns, only a few will unlock their true potential and ascend. These with exceptional raw magic are known as flares.”

“So you were a pegasus flare….” Flurry muttered, narrowing her eyes. “I hate to bring this up, but you've mentioned my aunt again. What gives?”

Shining Armor cast a pained expression at his wife who only replied with one of her own. “Your aunt, Twilight Sparkle, was a very powerful unicorn flare. That may be because we’re the descendants of Queen Aurora, the alicorn of magic.” Shining finished, earning a tender nuzzle from his wife.

“What happened to her?” Flurry pressed on.

“She left Equestria to learn more about magic.” Cadance lied. “But that's enough about her, let's get back to the story.”

“Fine.” Flurry Heart sighed. “Continue…”

“For a thousand days and nights, the earth shook with terror.” Shining picked up. “Valdes unleashed wave after wave of demons from the heart of Tartarus to destroy the alicorns, but that wasn't enough. The alicorns were winning the war, but Valdes was the father of black magic and God of destruction. He would not be silenced.”

“Why didn't Laufaustia intervene at this time?” Flurry interrupted.

“She didn't because her brother wasn't truly involved.” Cadance yawned. “He may have started the war, but he had others fight the war for him. It wasn't until Valdes created a black hole to destroy the galaxy that Laufaustia tried to intervene.”

“Valdes banished Laufaustia to the realm of sleep before she could help Equus.” Shining said, looking up to the stars. “Without her to keep tabs on his magic, he ran rampant. He created a black hole within the heart of our galaxy, one that began sucking up and destroying everything. It was left to the regal six to stop him, but he was above them in every form possible.”

“What did they do?” Flurry asked with widened eyes.

“The regal six devised a plan like no other, one that would change the shape of Equestria forever. Aurora and the others bade farewell to their loved ones, after which, they made the ultimate sacrifice.” Cadance answered, herself gazing up into the stars as well. “Five of the regal six used their life force to transform themselves into balls of energy, energy that Aurora would use to stop Valdes. Aurora used the combined magic to free Laufaustia from the dream realm before using her life force to shield Equus. That is why we have the northern and southern lights.”

“What happened after that and what became of Valdes?”

“Laufaustia honored the regal six by transforming the remnants of their energy into six seeds, seeds she planted in large cavern deep within Equestria.” Shining replied.

“Do you mean what I think you do?”

“Yes, they became the Tree of Harmony.” Cadance smiled, “their energies were used in the form of seals to imprison him far away. Legend has it that as long as harmony resides within Equestria, then the seals will hold him. If not, then he'll escape.”

“Do you guys think he'll come back?” Flurry asked, slightly shakened by the story now.

“I don't think he will and even if he did, he would stand no chance against us.” Shining grinned, embracing his daughter. “I won't let anything happen to any of you.” He cooed, pulling Cadance in the embrace.

“Thanks.” Flurry muttered in the embrace. “I love you-wait, what happened to the stars?!” Flurry exclaimed, pointing to the blackening sky. The sky was as black as coal, not a single glimmer of star. The only light came from the fading moon.

“Oh no….” Cadance gasped, looking to the heavens before turning to her husband. “What does this mean?”

“I don't know, but it doesn't look good. I sense trouble in Canterlot.” Shining growled.

“Then we have to investigate at once.” Flurry replied, rising to her hooves. “There could be some villain on the loose again.”

“Indeed, you might be right sweetie.” Cadance voiced, rising to her hooves as well. “I'm sorry but we need to go to Canterlot and see what’s wrong.”

“Yes!” Flurry exclaimed. “I'll teleport home and pack now.”

“We're sorry sweetie.” Shining interrupted. “We can't let you accompany us. Hopefully, we won't be gone for too long. You'll be left in the care of Chancellor Sunburst.”

“What?! But I want to go with you!” Flurry exclaimed, stomping her hooves.

“No dear, you can’t come with us. Besides, you have a ball to attend, remember?” Cadance embraced her in hopes of cheering her up.

“Ok.” Flurry replied as she looked down at the ground, already pouting.

“Good, now let's go back to the palace. We have much to discuss before leaving.” Shining announced before teleporting the trio home.

___________________________________

Canterlot….

“I simply cannot believe he would overstep his bounds in such a way.” Luna growled angrily, slowly walking down the castle passage way. “I told my sister years ago that he should've been placed on a short leash, and now look at what he tried to do! Its ridiculous!”

“I can't believe this either Princess.” Raven Mist replied, trotting alongside her mistress. “I wonder what came over him?”

“His ego has always been his greatest downfall.” Luna sighed. “He has become too spoiled and self absorbed, especially within the last twenty years. He must be held accountable for his actions.”

“I agree princess. How do you plan on punishing him?” Raven Mist asked casually, staring out at the night sky.

“He will be court martialed for attacking me, that much I can guarantee. But the rest will have to be decided alongside my sister in the morning.” Luna assured.

“Well that's more like it, he'll get what he deserves.” The bat pony added, smiling before stopping in her tracks upon looking outside, gasping. “Look princess! The night sky has lost it’s stars!” she exclaimed, but whirled around to find Luna on her hunches breathing heavily.

“Awaken my sister now Raven Mist! Something is wrong with the Celestial bodies!” Luna barked through laboured breaths.

“But what about you?” Raven countered, attempting to raise her from the ground.

“I'll be fine Raven, get help now!” she whimpered before slipping into unconsciousness.

“But-”

“NOW!”

“Understood. I won't let you down mistress.” She cried, darting off.
___________________________________

Luna drifted into a dreamless sleep, surrounded only by inky black walls. As the princess and protectress of the night, Luna had always been able to craft the dreams of those around her as well as her own. The Dreamscape was her’s to manipulate at will. Yet on this night, she felt nothing but exposure and fear as she consciously floated around the abyss. Perhaps it was because she was pulled here without her consent, whatever it was that she felt was not a feeling experienced before.

“Luna…..” Came a soft wailing female voice from the darkness.

“Who goes there?! Who dares to trespass within my dreams?!” Luna bellowed, her eyes snapping open and narrowing in agitation.

“Be calm night princess, I am not a foe but an ally.” The voice whispered, in a sad tone.

‘Who are you then? Show yourself!” Luna challenged again, charging her horn. “No ordinary creature can infiltrate my dream, so speak now!”

“That will do you no good child.” The voice stated. “Calm down, magic will not aid you here.”

“If this is you playing one of your dumb tricks Tia, then so help me-”

“I am not Celestia, Luna. Celestia is awaiting your wake. Besides, I am pretty sure your sister has other things to do.” The voice scowled harshly, interrupting Luna.

“Then tell me who you are.” Luna sighed, reverting from her defensive stance. “Something tells me you aren't an ordinary being.”

“Indeed.” The voice began. “ I am Laufaustia, Goddess of Creation. My brother has escaped his imprisonment and has tricked your nephew into granting him entry into his mind.”

Luna's mouth fell agape in utter shock. “How is that possible? The elements were supposed to hold him forever!”

“He was freed twenty years ago. That was when harmony was shattered in Equestria, permanently.” Laufaustia replied in somber tone.

“But the elements-.”

“Their connections to his prison was severed when Twilight Sparkle broke from harmony.” Laufaustia answered.

“But how? Twilight is a mere mortal, how could she create such a grave problem?!” Luna exclaimed.

“The elements were once connected to you and your sister when you both assumed the mantles as princesses of Equestria.” She paused, allowing Luna to agree before continuing. “The night my brother tempted you with power, the very night you broke from harmony challenging your sister, the elements were fractured.”

“Oh.” Luna muttered, confused at the statement.

“It was on that night long ago when Twilight Sparkle and her friends took on Nightmare Moon, that the elements were healed and awakened once more.” Laufaustia continued sadly. “The elements, the essence of my children, fused with those six ponies. But alas, my brother was successful in sowing his evil again.”

Luna gasped as realization wracked her being. “That means it destroyed the elements when their bearers left them. But only Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy left their elements, so how why didn't the others keep him imprisoned?”

“Twilight once controlled the element of magic, it was her and her alone who could awaken the others with her magic. Fluttershy represents Natura and Rarity represents Crystaal.” Laufaustia replied. “Three of the most important elements fell, so the connection couldn't remain.”

“I cannot believe this is happening.” Luna ventured through a worried expression. “How did it take him so long to return if he escaped so long ago?”

“I couldn't stop him upon his escape, so I trapped us both within the Dreamscape. But apparently he has escaped with the help of your nephew.” The being answered.

“Blueblood, you fool!” Luna growled. “How can we stop him? And what is he really after?”

“The only way to stop him is to use the elements against him. This means you have to find Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy and seek their aid.” Laufaustia whispered. “But beware, he will try to destroy everything in his path to get revenge. That is all I can offer now Luna, You must awaken and tell your sister of this affair. And remember, find Twilight Sparkle…..time is of the essence!”

“What are you talking-Twilight Sparkle is dead! She’s been dead for fifteen years now!” Luna countered quickly, her voice rising at hearing this proposal. She then hung her head as she said her next words. “She died because of...because of me and my sister’s foolishness.”

Laufaustia chuckled at Luna’s now saddened expression. “The combination of magic that you and Celestia used was only absorbed by Twilight. It did cause an explosion to be sure, one that would have easily killed any other unicorn, but not her. No, she instead escaped and fled to the south. She's not dead.”

Again Luna was shaken by the information. “That’s...that’s not possible. I've tried to enter her dreams, just to see if my hopes were true, but I never found her. It's like she doesn't exist.” Luna pressed, remembering the events of that day……

Fifteen years ago

The dust settled in the Crystal Empire as the citizens were once again freed from Sombra’s tyranny. It was all thanks to the unicorn turned alicorn, Twilight Sparkle. She was just in time to prevent Sombra from killing Cadance and thus, within the enhanced magical shield she conjured, they created a plan. Though Twilight had the power of an alicorn, she couldn't stop Sombra by herself. There was only one thing that could beat him…..the Crystal Heart. Twilight used her new dark arts to rival Sombra’s own power, distracting him long enough for Cadance to find the powerful relic and use it against him. In the end, the kingdom was saved thanks to Twilight and Cadance’s efforts. The royal sisters were not so pleased however, Celestia in particular. Celestia feared Twilight’s new abilities, especially her mastery over the dark arts. Luna begged her sister to avoid Twilight as they'd done enough to her already, but Celestia ignored her pleas.

“That branch of magic is forbidden sister, and you of all ponies know it!” Celestia shot hotly. “Look at the way she challenged Sombra! WE, the incarnation of the sun and moon couldn't stave him off, but she could! Do you understand what the means?!”

“Do not dare to try anything stupid sister.” Luna shot back, blocking her path. “Twilight embodies magic, it is within her nature to wield whichever magic she chooses!”

“Remove yourself from my path at once Luna! You are blinded by your guilt so much that you do not realize that she threads the same path you once fell into!” Celestia countered angrily, attempting to pass.

“I will not move, stand down sister!” Luna growled, narrowing her eyes. “Nightmare Moon was destined to happen sister. Twilight is not like that, do not scare her off again!”

“I am sorry Luna, but too many ponies have fallen from grace while I stood idly by. Twilight must know the error of her ways.”

“Twilight isn't in Equestria!” Luna exclaimed, throwing her hooves in the air. “This is the Crystal Empire-” Luna was cut off as Celestia teleported her away.

“You'll thank me later.” Celestia muttered as she disappeared.

“Celestia!”

She ignored her sister’s calls of warning, focusing her magic to locate Twilight. She soon found her with Cadance and Shining Armor in a large courtyard, having a conversation. “TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” Celestia bellowed, materialising from thin air. “I NEED TO SPEAK WITH YOU THIS INSTANCE!”

Cadance gasped, spinning around upon hearing the Royal Canterlot voice. “Aunt Celestia, what is the meaning of this? Why are you yelling?”

“Twilight Sparkle is using magic that is forbidden within Equestria and I need to speak with her alone.” Celestia answered, gliding to the ground. The couple could quickly tell that she meant trouble as a scowl shined on Celestia’s face. Twilight on the other hoof, just cocked an eyebrow at Celestia’s glare. “Remove yourselves at once so that may I speak with her.”

“What would you have her do princess? Sombra was winning! She saved us all.” Shining Armor countered quickly, stepping in front of his sister. “I just rekindled my relationship with her, I can't have you mess that up.”

“Shining Armor is right, Aunt Celestia. Twilight came to my aid and used whatever means necessary to stop a mighty foe. She’s a war heroine!” Cadance exclaimed, also shielding Twilight from Celestia.

“This isn't up for discussion, Twilight knows her errors.” Celestia stated smoothly, her horn shining with magic. “I must speak with her alone at once and I will use force if necessary.”

“As the rulers of this empire, it is our duties to protect our subjects. This means everything within our land, including my sister-in-law.” Cadance replied angrily, holding her head high. “I need you to calm down auntie, you’re obviously irritated and I don’t want to fight you.”

“How about we let Twilight Sparkle decide?” Celestia shot back.

“How about I just leave?” Twilight answered, glaring at Celestia. “I don't know what went into your head to think I'd speak to you after what you've done, but I'm not really staying to find out.” Twilight stated coldly, spreading her wings in preparation for flight. “Bye you guys, see you in your dreams.” Twilight smiled to her brother and sister-in-law, ignoring Celestia.

“I'm not done with you yet young mare!” Celestia shouted angrily.

“I am.” Twilight answered, taking to the air. “Later Celestia, go find somepony else to manipulate while you’re at it. I’m no longer available.”

This agitated Celestia even further, causing her to use another method to stop her. “This is for your own good.” Celestia muttered to herself, using a spell shaped like a giant orb to encase Twilight.

“Seriously?” Twilight chuckled as she sat down in the spell that Celestia had created. “This is all you got?”

“What are you doing sister?!” Luna commanded, gliding to the ground. “Have you lost your mind?!”

“Aunt Luna has a point, Aunt Celestia. Let her go.” Cadance warned, her eyes widened in surprise.

“Release her at once or you'll force my hoof!” Shining challenged, his horn lit with magic. “She's done nothing wrong.”

“Listen to him Aunt Celestia, before this becomes nastier. I will not hold back on siding with my sister if you provoke her any further!” Cadance shouted.

“How about this instead? I'm going to give you three minutes to release me from your aura.” Twilight said in a soft voice as her horn began to shine. “After that, I will not be held accountable for my actions.”

“I will not.” Celestia scolded, still levitating Twilight in the air. “Black magic is forbidden Twilight! The path it will put you on will lead to nothing but destruction and misery!”

“Fine.” Twilight replied with a shrug. “Have it your way.” Celestia’s aura that held Twilight immediately disappeared, leaving her shocked. But it didn't stop there, Twilight’s mane and tail started burning into a blue ethereal fire while her coat became pure white. “You wanted me princess?! Here I am, take me!”

Celestia stood her ground, flaring her wings and glaring at the transformed mare. “It doesn't have to be like this. You need to stop!”

“You are the one who provoked my wrath Celestia. Now, feel it.” Twilight stated in a voice not her own.Twilight then conjured hundreds of meteor with a wave of her horn, sending them down upon Celestia who quickly put up a shield to repel them. “Stop! I will not fight you!” Celestia shouted, grunting as the meteor collided with her shield. “I just want to talk!”

“No. I won’t stop.” Twilight grinned sinisterly. “You asked for it.”

“Then you've left me no choice.” Celestia replied, a tear escaping her eyes. “I love you my dearest Twilight Sparkle, but I must purge the darkness from your heart at all costs.” Celestia then shoved her sun shield at Twilight Sparkle, forcing her meteor spell to be cancelled before taking to the air after her. “EVACUATE THE CITY, NOW!” Celestia ordered, sending everypony in the empire into a panicked frenzy.

“What are you going to do?” Shining Armor shouted, galloping after Celestia as he used his magic to levitate himself.

“I’m going to bring an end to this sad story.” Celestia replied, turning towards Twilight with a cold stare. “This is it. Give up this instant Twilight Sparkle, before the darkness takes a true hold on you.”

“If you harm a single lock of her mane on her head, I will not forgive you auntie!” Cadance warned, flying up to Celestia in the air. “Her blood will be on your hooves!”

“As are many others.” She muttered, using her magic to teleport Cadance and Shining Armor out of the city.

“Why are you doing this? All I wanted to do was come here and save my brother and sister-in-law from Sombra and now you’re acting out some hissy fit because I saved you too?” Twilight asked, fluttering a few feet away from her. “Just let me go and leave me be. Its that simple.”

“I cannot allow you to leave like this. There is a darkness brewing inside your heart, one that I've experienced one too many times but ignored till it whisked away ponies that I care for.” Celestia explained, cautiously eyeing Twilight's expression. “That dark magic you are practicing will destroy you Twilight. You must stop using it. Now.”

“Unlike the others, I’m able to control my power.” Twilight gave a slight shrug while she rolled her eyes. “I've been studying ever since I've left Equestria and I’ve learned quite a lot since then. Magic is a part of me and that means dark magic as well Celestia.” Twilight countered, her voice rising several octaves. “And I will not let you take that away from me!”

“All I ask is that you come back to Canterlot with us and let us examine you, I promise we'll let you go afterwards.” Celestia assured. “I love you and always will Twilight, I merely want what's best for you. You must stop using the darkness.”

“NEVER!” Twilight bellowed, her temper rising. “I am the embodiment of magic and I will not be contained! If you won't let me leave freely, then I'll leave forcefully.” She challenged, sending beams of magic at Celestia, forcing her to evade the shots.

“I will not fight you my dearest Twilight. This display of anger only shows how corrupt you've become.” Celestia said, gliding away from harm’s way. “You must fight the darkness.”

“The only darkness I'll be fighting is you!” Twilight boomed, sending tendrils of dark magic from the ground at Celestia, knocking her to the earth below. “You think you can just tell me to surrender to you?! You think you can just tell me that I have to return to Canterlot after you betrayed me and my friends?! Are you serious?!”

“Twilight wait, it doesn't have to be like this.” She pleaded, trying to rise to her battered hooves.

“You challenge me, then beg for me to wait?” Twilight mocked in scorn, abandoning the sky for the ground. “Rise and fight like a true leader, Celestia!” The lavender alicorn commanded, shooting her with another beam of magic, sending her a few feet away.

“I w-wont, I only want to help you.” She stuttered trying to rise, ignoring the pain wracking her body. “Please Twilight...I only want to help you before you lose your wonderful heart.”

“Then die like the coward you are.” Twilight stated coldly, summoning a dark spell from her horn and sending it at the beaten alicorn. This shot was however delayed by Luna’s intervention.

“THAT'S ENOUGH!” Luna boomed in her Canterlotion dialect, shielding Celestia’s broken form with a shield of her own. “My sister was a fool to provoke your wrath Twilight, but you are taking this too far.”

“Don't interfere Luna, this fight doesn’t concern you.” Twilight glared angrily. “Step away.”

“Have you lost your wits?” Luna exclaimed. “She's my sister and you’re my friend, how could I not stop this monstrosity?”

“I don't care. I'm giving you three seconds to move.”

“I will not.” Luna steeled her gaze in preparation for the attack. “I know you are no killer Twilight. Don’t do this.”

“Well then.” Twilight smiled, flapping her wings and rising to the air with her horn glowing a golden and blue light. “Lets see how you withstand this blast.” The sky began darkening as both sun and moon made contact in the heavens above. The lavender alicorn smiled as her body was enveloped in the golden and blue light.

“Impossible.” Luna muttered as her mouth fell agape in horror. “How can you harness the solar powers?”

“Simple.” Twilight devilishly grinned. “I embody magic. It is my right to sovereign over all forms of magic. Even if it means your magic.”

“No way, tha-that’s impossible.”

“It’s possible, now remove yourself from my path.”

“No!” Luna bellowed.

“Then die with the very pony who suppressed you.” Twilight cackled, releasing the ball of energy.

Luna quickly harnessed her own lunar powers, meeting the blast and redirecting it at Twilight. The resulting clash shook the ground with a force like no other. As the magical forces subsided from the mighty explosion that followed, all that was left was a crater that destroyed half of the empire. Smoke filled the air as debris fell to the ground, turning into nothing but ash as it covered the earth around the sisters. But as the smoke cleared, Luna gasped as she could no longer see her once friend. Where she once stood was nothing but a pile of ash and dust.Tears rolled down her cheeks as continued to stare at that spot. But all Luna could see in that spot was what she remembered every day since then. All she could remember was the look on Twilight's face, the look of pure anger and hatred.

End of Flashback

“Twilight Sparkle is powerful enough to stop your advances Luna, she's not the little filly she once was.” Laufaustia said, pulling Luna from her memory.

“All these years I've chastised myself over something that never was….” Luna gasped, trying to breath. “My...my friend is alive.”

“Yes she is, but trek carefully. Twilight is The Empress of the South now, and her subjects are fiercely loyal to her.” Laufaustia warned.

“Empress?! How did that happen?!” Luna exclaimed, surprised that her old friend is now a ruler of a kingdom.

“She overthrew Windera, the evil Windigo queen that once ruled over the south, imprisoning her within the Heart of Tartarus.” Laufaustia explained. “But that's a story for another time. Awaken now Luna, your niece and nephew-in-law are already here. Go now and bear this news.”

Alliances

I can't believe I'm really doing this. That thought lingered in Blueblood’s head as he bravely galloped down the rocky slopes of the Canterlotion Mountains. The night was cool and crisp as he climbed down the treacherous landscape. Even though the sky was completely darkened with the exception of the full moon that lit his way, he pressed on, aiming to flee the country. The once unicorn prince had been maneuvering the dangerous terrain with surprising ease, evading perilous rock slides and dodging all manner of hazards with precise movements that the prince could not even imagine doing before. Yet, it was all thanks to his sinister new companion, giving him true power despite becoming a traitor just a few moments ago. But alas, the long sprinting had caught up with him as his still mortal body started battering against the earth as his now swollen hooves became apparent. This caused him to buckle a few times, getting Valdes’ attention.

“You seem troubled child.” Valdes suggested as he slithered his way into Blueblood’s thoughts again. He had remained quiet throughout the trip, only flashing images of the correct path through the unicorn’s mind.

As the unicorn continued his pace, leaping over a broken off tree branch, he began slowing down as he neared the Canterlot Great Lake at the bottom of the mountain. “I've turned my back on my country! What do you expect?” he harshly answered as he stopped for a second to catch his breath. The stallion then trotted closer to the water's edge, trying to figure out how to get across the canal.

“I see. But need I remind you that it is they that have turned their backs on you?” Valdes whispered connivingly.

Blueblood huffed, blocking out his ‘friend’ before closing his eyes in deep concentration. The canals were notoriously deep and revered for their dark blue mystical waters. But most notable were the tales of the ponies of old who used to catch water here before Celestia moved her court to the top of the mountain. The unicorn could easily recount tales of the Jument dans le lac, a beautiful yet deadly mermare that many claimed to reside deep beneath this very lake. It was said that this mermare drowned anypony who dared to enter her domain. Because of this, Blueblood was very cautious of such predicaments, not caring if she was fact or legend. How do I worm my way out of this? Walking around will take too long, as the Equestrian Royal guards would surely catch up to me. Not only that, if I try swimming across, then I'll be surely doomed….

“Blueblood! Did you not hear a word I just said?!” Valdes’ raspy voice sliced through his thoughts. “And why have we stopped here?!”

Blueblood sighed, casting his gaze to the other side of the lake as he sat on the moist earth below. “The only ways to get across this infernal lake are either by boat or walking around it. If I walk around it, I’ll end up in that peasant town of Ponyville, which is something I do not have time for!” he spat through an agitated sneer.

Valdes gave a hearty chuckle, startling the worrying stallion. “Is that all, young one?”

The pompous unicorn prince sprang to his hooves immediately upon hearing the vulgar cackling, breathing a sigh of relief when he realized it was coming from inside his head. Argh! I've got to get used to this. “Have you lost your mind? How can you find humor in my situation?”

“Be patient colt, I have a plan.” Valdes instructed as he cleared his throat. The spirit began rummaging through his past memories for a specific spell that he would use on the unicorn. However, he felt a slight pull in the Dreamscape, which meant someone had entered while they were conscious. Even though he had crossed over into Blueblood’s thoughts, Valdes still maintained a mediocre connection to that realm. He momentarily detached himself from the unicorn’s thoughts, sending spires of white energy into the Dreamscape in an attempt to probe for the new presence he sensed. The Princess of the Night is here. He thought. If I'm correct, then that meddling sister of mine has pulled her here. I must think quickly, as Luna may set off the alarm earlier than I expected.

“Whatever it is, hurry up!” Blueblood scowled, stomping his forehoof in anger. “If we don't move now, then I won't make it to Prance alive!”

Of all the unicorns in this forsaken place, I had to choose a spoiled brat. However, it will pay off in the end since he has much more magical potential than he knows. “I need you to close your eyes and calm down.” Valdes demanded, detaching himself from the Dreamscape as he once again went into the unicorn’s thoughts. Giving him wings now will come in handy later, though this vessel needs more room for the excess magic…

Blueblood reluctantly complied to the order, his body obeying the former’s instructions. “I'm calm.” he muttered hesitantly.

“Ah, good.” The being replied in a tone slightly above a whisper. “Now keep your eyes closed and think about leaving this place…”

Blueblood’s eyes immediately cracked open as a confused scoff appeared on his face. “Yep, it’s official! I've ran away from my pedestal seeking power, all the while listening to a mad voice in my head!”

“You blasted foo-!” Valdes attempted cursing the stallion’s stupidity but stopped mid sentence in order to keep it from boiling further from the prince’s foolishness. Patience Valdes, keep your anger at bay. This insolent fool is all you have….for now. I'll have to teach him my ways later. For the time being, I'll just lend him a pair of wings. “Stand still.” Valdes commanded, breaking from his thoughts.

“What are you doing?” the unicorn yelped, as he felt a slight burning sensation at the center of his back.

“Ascending you. Temporarily.”

The stallion’s body was engulfed in a dark grey light. One that lifted him from the ground, taking a few scraps of flesh from his body, which began swirling around him like a raging tornado. After a few seconds, the light gradually disappeared as the transformation ended, placing the stallion back on the ground. “I can't believe it...after all these years….I’m finally an alicorn!” He exclaimed joyfully. “Even if it's temporary.” he added, flexing his new additions.

“That will teach you to never question my methods again.” Valdes warned. “I can do every bit of magic my dear old sister can.”

BOOM BOOM BOOM!

Blueblood’s ears were bombarded with a tune he knew all too well. One that woke the city in times of troubles. “The alarms have been sounded! We have to leave now or they'll send their best after me!” he shrieked. Glancing with widened eyes, the prince saw the slumbering city on top of the mountain come to life. The prince could slightly hear orders being barked.

“Very well then, I'll give you my memories of flight.” Valdes replied calmly as he gave the alicorn his memories. “Now spread your wings and take to the air or they'll catch you. I must now contact two of my oldest followers….The Queen of Deception and the King of Shadows.”

Blueblood quickly did what he was told and leapt into the air, gaining altitude as he aimed to hide his trail in the clouds. “Them?!” he gasped, flapping hard to maintain his height. “Why them?”

Valdes chuckled as if he'd just heard a joke. “Do you really think your brother-in-law’s Prench Army stands a chance against the Equestrian Army?”

“Well, I thought you could grant them the strength and power to take on Equestria.”

“I will, but I can guarantee you that it won't be enough.” Valdes replied smoothly. “Do not forget that Celestia fights with the wrath of the sun and Luna brings the coldness of the night. The moment Prance allies with us and we secure the Crystal Empire, war will be declared against us. They will come for you.”

Blueblood grimaced at the new information before finding words to utter. “I never thought of it that way. But how do I even know he'll side with me?” Blueblood asked skeptically.

“Trust me, he will.” Valdes chuckled. “I've seen the king’s heart, what he seeks is more power. The war with the Griffondel Kingdom doesn't help his situation either. Tensions have risen between him and his only ally, Empress Cadance. It happened when she recalled her troops. Believe me, he'll beg to be on our side.”

“And if he doesn't?”

“We’ll make him see the errors of his ways.” Valdes replied darkly, causing Blueblood to gulp. “As for my followers, the Queen of Deception’s army has grown even larger since she was last defeated, all thanks to her being undisturbed in her exile. And the King of Shadows has an army of darkness at his disposal, which will be very useful. However, he has recently been thought to be dead, but I have a remedy for that.”

“You mean necromancy?” Blueblood whispered in shock.

“Indeed colt.”

“It doesn't feel right allying with them.” Blueblood shivered from both the cold and fear. Flying this high was bittersweet as the freezing altitude caught up to him. On one hoof, he could go by undetected as the pegasi squadron swept the air below. But on the next hoof, it was like a cold nightmare as the frigid atmosphere took small bites into his soft coat. “Are you sure they will yield?”

Again with questioning my methods! “I'm sure. Besides, the Prench will need the extra power. After all, their army is nearly depleted from the war they’re currently waging against the griffons of Griffondel.” Valdes assured. “Now continue heading east, we need to make up for lost time.”

“Very well then.” The alicorn replied, gazing down upon the terrain below. From the looks of it, he was a long way past Canterlot now. He could now see the statue of liberty in Manehattan some miles ahead. Manehattan would be the last place he'd pass before leaving the country. “Say....What is our battle strategy?”

“Simple.” Valdes answered coyly. “It is imperative to strike the Crystal Empire tomorrow, as the emperor and empress will have foolishly left it unguarded to come to Equestria.”

“But you forget the Royal Wizard, Sunburst. And not to mention their alicorn daughter, Flurry Heart.” Blueblood countered quickly.

“Ah, yes. I am aware of those two nuisances, but they can be both dealt with swiftly.” Valdes replied darkly.

“Its settled then. First Prance, then back to Equestria.”

“Yes, now keep track of the memories I have given you. I have some work to be done.” Valdes finished, his voice drifting off into silence as he detached himself from the naive prince. Having left his tool, he once again began traversing the Dreamscape. Now that my seed has been sown, death and destruction shall follow my new reign! Only then will I be free to leave this spoiled brat’s body.

“Looks like it's just you and me thoughts.” Blueblood muttered to himself. Soon I will be the ruler of all of Equus and no pony shall stand in my way! Oh Luna, how wonderful it will be to slap you so hard that you spit blood. And to you Celestia……I will show you all true terror! He thought giggling. “Revenge will soon be mine.” he proclaimed, zooming through the clouds on his quest to reach Prance.

_______________________________
Miles Away....

Due to the startling events of the past, Cadance and Shining Armor knew better than to ignore an event such as the sky going completely black with only the moon remaining. Even though they were the undisputed sovereigns of their own nation, they knew that trouble within Equestria’s walls could spell trouble for their land eventually. The couple and their daughter had made a hasty retreat back to their palace through a teleportation spell. Deciding to leave at once, the monarchs bade their child and Royal Wizard farewell, as well as a few court officials as they left in the cover of night. They also decided against using a teleportation spell in case Canterlot was in the middle of a confrontation and instead left in a sky carriage pulled by pegasus guards flanked with ten other high leveled unicorns. Within an hour of intense flying, the company finally saw the mountain the capital city was built on.

“Your Highnesses, we are nearly there.” Alerted the leading pegasus. “Should we enter the city?”

“No.” Shining answered. “Fly slower, I’m going to use my magic to scan the city for any signs of a battle.” He instructed as he lit his horn, probing Canterlot for any suspicious activity. After about a minute or so of thorough sweeping, he released his spell. All he could find was a small residue of black magic at the bottom of the mountain. Strange, the city is clean but….could it be her?

“Is everything alright dear?” Cadance asked with worrying eyes, placing a hoof on his cheek.

“It seems so.” He muttered, still wondering about the trace of magic he picked up. “It's ok Twister Wind, we can land at the gates.” Shining told the leading pegasus, who immediately started the descent. “Crescent Moon!”

“Yes Your Majesty?” answered the leading unicorn guard, a grey stallion clad with light purple armour as was the custom of all Crystal Guards. His hazel eyes shined with loyalty to his monarchs. He had a sapphire blue mane and tail and his cutie mark was that of a grey crescent moon.

“Have the rest of your unicorn squadron fly down and wait for us by the gate while you alert the Equestrian Guard that we seek entry to the city.” The emperor instructed before sitting by his wife again, who continued to gaze at him.

“Roger that your grace.” Crescent replied, informing the others. “Stallions! You heard the emperor. Move out!”

“Shining…” Cadance began as the guards left to carry out their duties. “I know that look on your face all too well. You sensed something, didn't you? Is it her?”

“Who? Flurry Heart?....she wouldn't stowaway.” Shining Armor answered quickly, trying to evade his wife’s gaze.

“You know who I'm talking about Shining Armor.” Cadance glared.

“I'm sorry my love.” He whispered, hanging his head.

“It's ok.” Cadance said, her glare melting into a warm smile. “I know it brings pain to us both remembering what happened to her, and I'm sorry if I reopened old wounds.”

Shining Armor sighed heavily. “But you were kind of right though, I sensed something strange at the bottom of the mountain.”

“What do you mean strange?” Cadance cocked her head, a look of worry reappearing on her features.

“I picked up some slight traces of dark magic.” He paused, glancing around. “But it doesn't feel like her. It's completely twisted…..and black.”

“By the Gods....” Cadance gasped, bringing her hoof to her mouth in shock. “I fear something dreadful is at play here.”

“You and me both my love.” He replied with a worried look on his face. “I pray to Laufaustia that this isn't our Twily seeking revenge.”

Cadance nuzzled her worrying stallion, trying to cheer him up. “Would that be so bad though?”

“What do you mean?”

“If that signature you sensed is really Twilight, would that be so bad?” Cadance asked, looking into his eyes.

“Well…I'd be elated. But then I'd start worrying.”

“Why?”

“Because if it were her, then she'd be bringing her wrath back to this land.” He answered, gazing at the city gates getting closer.

“Shining…” Cadance began. “Don't tell me you don't think Twilight has every right to be furious if she's alive.” The alicorn scolded.

“She would have every right to be, that much I can agree with.” He sighed, agreeing with his wife. “But…”

“But what?”

“We've all been hurt by the anger and frustration of the losses we've experienced over the past years. My parents were devastated by the loss of Twily and I know we couldn't handle another war. Especially since we narrowly stopped the last one.” Shining mumbled, averting his wife’s hardening stare.

“While I may not agree with an outright war.” She uttered, pressing a hoof against his cheek. “I would most definitely back her if she was alive. Aunt Celestia is the reason why Twilight is even….gone.” she whispered, hanging her head in sadness, prompting her husband to embrace her.

“I know. Celestia beats herself up over this everyday and Luna does even more so.” Shining cooed, rubbing her back. “But it's time we accept it...she's gone.”

“Not to me! Her memories will remain within my heart! She saved our rumps for ponies sake and we didn’t even find her remains because of what Celestia and Luna did!” She pressed. “Does she no longer mean anything to you?”

“Of course!”

“Then tell me why you’re acting this way!” She shot back.

“Cadance please.” Shining begged through tear filled eyes. “I c-can't say….” He stuttered, biting his bottom lip and turning his head.

The alicorn sighed heavily, closing her eyes and shaking her head. “Twilight is the whole reason why we were declared ourselves Emperor and Empress to our subjects. It's her heroism that saved our home.” Cadance stated softly, using her hoof to turn his head back to her. “It's her that ultimately saved Flurry from growing up in a world of misery.”

“I-”

“Your Majesties.” Crescent Moon called, interrupting Shining Armor’s response as he trotted towards the carriage that had landed during the couple's heated discussion.

“Hold that thought.” Cadance said to the saddened stallion, before poking her head out the the carriage window. “Yes?”

“Princess Celestia awaits you in the Grand Council Chambers.” Crescent answered, bowing low. “But beware Empress, the city is a mess.”

“Very well, have the guards take us in.” She commanded, prompting another bow from the guard. “We can handle chaos.”

“Yes, your grace.” He replied darting off.

“Cadance, look...” Shining attempted the moment his wife was seated beside him again. “I'm sorry. But the truth is that for the longest time, I've hated myself and the princesses for what happened that day. It took years, but I'm just now beginning to forgive them. If I start remembering that day again, then...bringing back those memories will only take me back to those dark days. I don’t want that Cadance.”

“But you never said anything, I never even saw a tear.” The alicorn replied, shocked at the revelation.

“I'm sorry, but I had to be strong for you.”

“Don't be sorry.” She said while hugging him. “Everypony has their right to grief.”

“I'll never forget the look of pain and confusion on Mom and Dad’s face when they heard she died.” He cried, allowing his emotions to run wild while his wife consoled him. “It destroyed them…”

“Let it out Shiny, I'm here.” Cadance encouraged, a few teardrops rolling down her cheeks.

“I felt like a part of me died.”

“Don't ever do this again Shining, don’t ever keep your emotions bottled up again. I'll always be here for you, never forget that.” Cadance scolded, wiping the tears from her husband's eyes. “I didn't shoulder my sorrow alone, I shared it with you. You're not alone with despising what my aunts did. Heck, my relationship with Celestia and Luna has never been the same since!” she exclaimed, causing the stallion to chuckle.

“I'm sorry I kept how I was feeling from you. Now that I think about it, it made no sense.” Shining Armor replied, smiling. “You're the best mare a stallion could ever have.”

“Awww Shining, that's so sweet.” She giggled, kissing him on his lips. “But you know that we'll have to eventually tell Flurry Heart everything. She's probably already piecing together the puzzle right now.”

“Yeah, she's never really heard the true reason behind St.Twilight’s day, or the statues around the empire.” Shining replied, parting from the kiss.

“Or why we severed ties with Equestria.” Cadance added.

“I think she's ready, but we'll tell her together.” He nuzzled his wife.

“Together.” Cadance smiled. “No more secrets?”

“Not an ounce.”

“Good, now let's see what dangers lurk within.” Cadance said, using her magic to open the carriage door, only to be shocked with a wave of panicking royals galloping around the courtyard. Carriages were overturned, infants were crying, and guards were scurrying around the city in search of something.

“Something tells me we are in over our heads.” Shining gasped, his mouth falling agape at the chaos.

“Come your majesties, the princesses await you.” Crescent Moon offered, guiding them away from the frantic ponies.

“Uh, yes.” Shining muttered, pulling his eyes from the scene and glancing at Crescent Moon in acknowledgement before galloping off towards the castle with Cadance in tow.

“What could possibly set off an alarm like this Emperor?” Crescent called back to Shining who was a few feet behind him.

“I bet we’re about to find out.”
___________________________________
Meanwhile in Canterlot…

The great capital city of Canterlot was in a state of disarray. It had been like this ever since word left the castle that the night princess had suddenly fallen ill. But the real panicking began when the masses realized that the sky had gone black. Fearing that this was because of Luna’s ailment, the citizens went into panic mode. The city had gone into a lockdown soon afterword as the guards tried desperately to keep the civilians in their residences, only to fail miserably. The anxious nobles plagued the castle halls, seeking to get answers from Celestia, who refused to answer back. Instead, she decided to remain in the royal infirmary by Luna’s side, waiting for her sister awaken. Come on Lulu, you're starting to scare me. Celestia thought, staring at her sister's sleeping form that began shuffling slightly.

“Sister…” Luna muttered, her eyelids fluttering as she tried to open them.

“Luna!” Celestia exclaimed as she loomed over the younger alicorn. “You're ok!”

“I am, sister.” She replied, slowly sitting up, a serious look gracing her features. “But my health will have to be discussed at another time. There is a danger that has once again returned to our lands.”

“A danger?” Celestia tilted her head, surprised at her sister’s sudden claim. “How? Is there a creature that has escaped from Tartarus?”

“No.” Luna replied softly. “Chrysalis was right when she said she planted her seed.” she added to her previous statement suddenly, sifting through her thoughts.

“How so?” Celestia questioned further, sitting on her hunches, her eyebrows raised in suspicion at the mention of the changeling queen.

“When Chrysalis told Twilight Sparkle the truth behind her history and her descent into darkness, she knew that Twilight would turn from us. Twilight felt ashamed and betrayed at how we handled ruling in the past.” Luna explained. “That was her plan all along, to use Twilight to destroy harmony.”

“I’m not sure I follow where this is going sister. Chrysalis attacked Equestria and was defeated. You were there, you saw! How are you now saying that this was a diversion?” Celestia replied, furrowing her eyebrow in confusion. “What else are you not letting on?”

Luna sighed heavily before meeting her sister's questioning gaze. “What do you not get Tia?! It was all orchestrated! The whole event of Twilight breaking from harmony was a set-up.”

“What are you talking about Luna? Did you hit your head when you fell? What you speak of makes no sense! Listen, just lay here and I'll go call the healers.” Celestia replied quickly, getting up to leave but was stopped as Luna grasped her hoof.

“Tia! This is no time for jokes!” She exclaimed, pulling her sister back to sit down. “Valdes is free!”

Celestia gazed at her sweating sister for a few seconds, before bursting out in uncontrollable laughter. “Oh Luna.” She giggled, trying to calm down. “That was hilarious! If I hadn't known better, I probably would've fainted.”

“I take it you didn't see the sky then?” Luna snorted angrily.

“The sky? What about it?”

“You didn't notice that it turned black?” Luna replied, her expression softening. “You didn’t notice that all the stars are gone?!”

“No.” Celestia answered, putting on a more serious expression. “I was awakened by Raven Mist who informed me that you had collapsed. I then came here immediately.”

“You don't know what is going on then.” Luna whispered to herself with furrowed brows, deep within thoughts. “You wouldn't know after all, as I just found out myself.”

“Know what?”

“Our dear nephew has sided with the darkness.” Luna replied calmly, looking up at Celestia, studying her reaction. “He has been tempted by the darkness and has succumbed to the power offered.”

“Wait...what?!” Celestia stated, dumbfounded. “What darkness? Luna, you're not making any sense.”

“Blueblood could be anywhere now.” Luna said to herself, her voice cracked, rising several octaves before she quickly rose from the bed.

“Blueblood?! What are you-” Celestia attempted as she watched Luna go for the door. “Luna, hold on! You're not supposed to leave your bed yet-”

“Celestia! Listen to me for once! Our kingdom is on the verge of disaster! Follow me, and I will explain everything on the way.” Luna called, galloping from the room.

“Where are we going?” Celestia asked worried, trying to catch up with the smaller alicorn.

“To send the legions after him. We must capture Blueblood at once!” Luna answered, navigating the hallways as she began galloping faster.

“Luna! What are you ranting on about?!” Celestia shouted in confusion, causing Luna to momentarily halt, turning around to face her. “You still haven't told me what villain we’re up against!”

“I already did!” The night alicorn exclaimed. “And apparently you deemed it fit to laugh as if I was being humorous!”

“Luna…” Celestia began, her eyes losing their radiant shine as realization dawned on her. “Do not tell me you were serious.”

“I was pulled into the dreamscape against my will by the creator Goddess, who fed me this information. Why would I joke about something such as this?!” Luna yelled, her left eye twitching.

“I didn't know that was what happened.”

“Well, now you know.”

“But Valdes can't be free…the elements, they keep him imprisoned.” Celestia countered, hoping that this was still a joke.

“The elements are dead...or at least dormant according to Laufaustia. But in any case, they no longer have their powers.” Luna answered, staring out an opened window. “That’s why Valdes is now free. Chrysalis used Twilight unbeknownst to her, to break from harmony. By doing this, Twilight destroyed the bonds that held Valdes.”

“That's-That’s impossible.” Celestia said to herself, her mind moulding the consequences of such an event as she too looked out the window, seeing the now pitch black sky.

“And not only that, Valdes has crossed over into the waking world through Blueblood when he granted him access to using his body. That fool does not know what kind of mess he is getting himself into.”

“This-this can't be…” Celestia stuttered. “It all makes sense now, that's why the sky has darkened….He used the moonlight to cross the realms.” Celestia thought out loud as realization dawned upon her.

“Yes, and our nephew is bent on helping him.”

“If this is true, then we must inform the world and the foreign union, as well as our grand counsel of this problem at once.” Celestia said, pulling on her regal mask. “We must prepare for a confrontation.”

“Indeed.” Luna replied smoothly, straightening her stature. “But that isn't the full story.”

“Oh?” Celestia raised a questioning eyebrow.

“There is however, a glimmer of hope within this impending chaos, but this must wait until after I alert the legions sister.” Luna remarked as she glared at the following hallway. “I will tell you after this task sister.”

Celestia sighed at this. “Very well. But make it quick Luna. If it is Valdes, we must make haste to counter him.”

“I know.” With that, Luna left the princess of the sun and proceeded down the hallway. As she took a right turn, a certain voice spoke up.

“Your Highness!” a coarse stallion voice called out loudly from down the hall, causing Luna to spin around.

“Commander Crescent Moon?” Luna called, motioning him to come forward. “What brings the head unicorn guard of the Crystal Empire here? Is there trouble in the empire?”

“Pardon my barging into the castle like this.” he apologized, glancing at the princess, who nodded her acceptance of his apology. “Empress Cadance and Emperor Shining Armor are requesting permission to enter the city.”

“There is no need for bowing Crescent. I am however curious as to why they would want access at this unholy hour of the night?” Luna chimed in.

“We noticed the sky blackening phenomena over in the empire. The Emperor and Empress along with the grand council decided that it might be trouble.” he answered, standing straight. “So we came, only to find the city like this.”

“Well, we are glad that they came since we would have contacted them in the morning anyways.” Luna replied before pointing to the hallway behind her. “Unfortunately, I have another task to attend to right now. Therefore, will you please go tell my sister that the rulers of the Crystal Empire are requesting access?”

“Of course.” Moon bowed again and began to follow where Luna pointed. However, before he could pass her, the alicorn's wing suddenly flared up in front of him, stopping him in his tracks.

“Halt Sir Moon.” Luna commanded, causing the soldier to freeze like a statue. She turned and glared at this face directly. “My apologies, but before you go, I noticed something about you in the corner of my eye.”

“Oh? What is the matter your-” Luna's hoof placed itself in his mouth, causing him to freeze yet again.

“Shh...be silent.” Luna whispered as she scanned the now frozen stallion. A few seconds in, she began licking her lips as she said to herself, “I must say, I like what I see…a truly fine specimen of a stallion.”

“Err...huh?” Moon yelped, his face suddenly turning red at the comment. “Your majesty, what are you-”

“Be quiet Sir Crescent. I am...observing you.” Luna commanded as she tapped his mouth again, her eyes still raking him over. “Do not worry, I do this with all stallions that catch my eye.”

“Catch your...eye?” Crescent gulped, still surprised at Luna's advancement.

“Yes. I must say, it is a shame you work for the Crystal Empire.” Luna nodded as a naughty grin graced her face. She then leaned over and whispered into his ear. “I must finish the errand I mentioned earlier but...I like what I see Crescent. I will ‘accommodate’ you if come to my room after the council meeting…”

“I uh...er...ye-yes your Grace.” Crescent stuttered, blushing madly.

“Till then….” Luna whispered, licking his earlobe seductively before cantering away. As she walked away, Crescent looked back, only to see Luna waving her hips intentionally, making Crescent want to howl at the sexy sight.

“Commander Crescent Moon?” said another voice, snapping the poor stallion out of his daze. He turned to see Celestia, who was giggling at the sight of the flustered stallion. “Are you alright?”

“Princess Celestia!” he gasped before bowing. “My apologies, I-”

Celestia flashed her hoof, causing him to stop mid-sentence. “No worries commander. I heard everything, including about how my niece is here, and I will gladly give them passage into the city.”

“Oh! Thank you your majesty!” Crescent Moon bowed again.

“Yes...though I must say commander, you seem quite…excited.” Celestia joked, pointing a hoof accusingly at his emerging companion. Crescent Moon followed the hoof before quickly covering his nether regions in a panic.

“I'm so sorry your majesty!” He exclaimed quickly. “She was just-And I was just...I'm really sorry.” he hung his head in shame.

“At ease commander.” Celestia burst out laughing. “No healthy stallion can resist my sister's advances.” she shrugged, wiping a tear of laughter from her face. “Besides, my sister enjoys having ‘fun’ with stallions like yourself.”

“Oh.” The stallion sighed in relief.

“Tell Cadance and Shining Armor that I'll be waiting for them in the Grand Council Chambers.” She said, disposing of her laughter. “I must now go, as I have a few more court officials that need to be briefed on this matter tonight.” she added, walking off in the opposite direction. “I must do that before the meeting begins.”

“Yes princess.” he replied humbly as he adjusted his now deflating stallion wood.

“Oh, and Crescent Moon?” She called back, slightly tilting her head to glance at the stallion, a troublesome grin on her face.

“Yes princess?” Crescent answered, looking up from his task.

“You do have a nice one down there.” she giggled, continuing her strolling.

“Tha-thanks.” he stuttered, rising to his hooves and heading to the direction he came. What have I gotten myself into?
________________________________

A little while later…

The council chambers was a place where the princesses discussed the most dire issues facing the country. It had been constructed by Celestia as a separate place of discussing matters after she had built Canterlot Castle. It was originally designed for meetings when a true crisis is happening in Equestria. However, the constant times of peace in the country warranted little use of the facility. Within the large chamber was an extravagant wooden rosewood round table, polished and in pristine condition even though it was over a hundred years old. The room had other features such as priceless portraits, marble statues and an elegant chandelier looming directly over the table. Anypony could've mistaken this chamber for a elaborate dining room. At the head of the table, Princess Celestia sat gracefully with her sister and niece to both her left and right while waiting for the other distinguished guests to finally make their appearances. After waiting for a few more minutes, she decided it was time to call the meeting to order. Rising effortlessly with her tall slender legs, she cleared her throat slightly, garnering the attention of the room. “Good evening everypony.” she began softly. “I am truly sorry for having you all out of your beds at this hour, but circumstances permits this.”

Among the gathered ponies were Equestria’s most elite power couple: Fancy Pants, the Duke of Canterlot and his wife, Duchess Rarity of Manehattan and Canterlot. While Fancy Pants inherited his title, his wife forged hers. Rarity’s rise to power was one of pure intelligence and resilience. Through her relationship with Fancy Pants, she had made friends with some very influential ponies all over Equestria. It was these friends which helped her establish several fashion companies all over Equestria, mainly in Manehattan. This determined business mare ensured that Manehattan’s economy saw a prosperous boost with her creation of new jobs as well as with her strategic business deals. The royal sisters were so impressed with her hard work and dedication to the city, that they decided to award her with the title as the city’s governing duchess. “We understand princess.” Rarity said, glancing at her husband as well as the other ponies gathered, who nodded in agreement.

“Indeed your Grace. We are here whenever duty calls.” Fancy Pants added, holding his wife’s hoof. The couple’s love and taste for each other had blossomed into an absolute jewel over the past years, resulting in an extravagant wedding years later and Rarity’s permanent move to Canterlot, with the exception of their weekly visits to their home in Manehattan. “But pardon my forwardness.” he paused, glancing at the elder princess. “What is so important that it could not wait the few hours left until morning?”

“That is what we are here to discuss.” Celestia replied smoothly, looking generally over the crowd. “It would appear that trouble is at our doorsteps once more.” This new information caused the members to start whispering among themselves.

“What troubles do you speak of, princess?” a beige colored unicorn stallion sitting a few seats to the left asked, his tone hushed. He was known as Silent Tune. This stallion was distinguished for having the calmest demeanor and being able to settle any dispute easily. It was no surprise to anypony when he was elected as the princesses’ secretary of state or when he was also elected to the grand council.

Celestia glanced at her sister, who nodded her approval for her to continue. The sun alicorn drew a deep breath, preparing to start her tale. “An ancient being has escaped from an eternity of imprisonment and it has chosen one of our own to wield his black magic.” she stated calmly, awaiting for the response of the room.

After moments of murmurs among themselves, another council member spoke up. “But who would dare?” Iron Hoof, the new Captain of the Equestrian Guard asked angrily. For Celestia and Luna, finding a stallion to replace Shining Armor as captain was extremely hard as he possessed many extraordinary qualities that distinguished him from the rest. Shining was powerful, yet he maintained grace and humility as well as a level head. Iron Hoof on the other hoof, was the complete opposite. Although he was a strong unicorn that was fiercely loyal to the princess, he was known for being hot headed and easily angered. Despite these flaws, he got on the council as the new captain of the guard. As for how he appeared, Iron Hoof was a large grey unicorn stallion with a stocky build, complete with a brown mane and tail that were cut short for military purposes. Upon his flank was a pair of large silver horseshoes, a cutie mark he wore proudly.

“It pains my heart to tell you this.” Celestia chimed while still standing, her ethereal mane flowing effortlessly. “But it would appear that a very member of this very council, a high profile royal has betrayed us.” she concluded. This caused everypony besides herself and her sister to shift uneasily in their seats.

“But who among us would stoop so low?” Cadance spoke for the first time, a worried questioning look gracing her facial features.

The solar princess sighed, casting a saddened look at her sister, pleading for her to take over the explanation. After several moments of asking through body language, Luna reluctantly raised from her seat, clearing her throat. “It is our own, Prince Blueblood.” Luna uttered, causing the room to gasp in shock.

“That's preposterous!” The final member at the table yelled, standing abruptly as she slammed her hoof on the table, startling everypony. This unicorn mare had a slender lithe frame with her rose pink coat accompanied by a red mane and tail with silver streaks, both tied in a tight bun. Her face wore a nasty scowl. “How dare you accuse my friend of such crimes!” she barked, pointing a hoof at Luna while the rest of the room went silent at her boldness.

“Apparently you have forgotten your boundaries, Rose Quartz.” Luna said smoothly, staring down the unicorn. “Sit down and allow us to discuss this matter as adults.”

“I will do no such thing.” Rose Quartz challenged. “What proof do you have to back such an insulting statement?”

“Enough Rose Quartz.” Celestia rolled her eyes at the scene. “Do as your princess commands-”

Luna raised a hoof, motioning for Celestia to be quiet before she spoke. “Even though I need not explain myself to an insolent fool such as yourself, showing you all will prove to be more than adequate.” Luna hissed, glaring at Rose. The alicorn then ignited her horn with a soft blue aura as she focused on a specific spell, one that Celestia quickly recognized.

“What are you doing Luna? They are not ready to see-” Celestia shouted, trying to stop the spell with a cancelling spell.

“Too late.” Luna smiled victoriously. The night alicorn’s eyes immediately turned pure white as the magic poured from her horn to form a large picture for all to see. It showed what they all had dreaded. Blueblood was now an alicorn. Not only that, the image showed him with the King of Prance, bowing before him. The spell soon evaporated, allowing everypony to sift through their thoughts. “Are you now convinced, Baroness? Or would you like more convincing?” Luna asked, glaring at Rose Quartz.

“That cannot be…..why-why would he do this?” Rose Quartz asked skeptically, averting Luna’s gaze in shame. “How is he even an alicorn?”

“From the looks of it, he has ascended, but not the way other alicorns have.” Luna explained softly.

“Ah, yes.” Celestia joined. “The only way you can correctly earn the status is either being born into it, or completing a task worthy of the status.” she paused, taking a deep breath. “Blueblood has done neither, he instead has ascended by using black magic.”

“Like what that traitor Twilight Sparkle did? You know, before she kicked the bucket?” Iron Hoof asked, earning a glare from Shining Armor, Cadance and Rarity. The latter then slammed her hooves into the table, causing everypony to hop in their seats.

“My friend did no such thing! I was there Iron Hoof! She only ascended after she broke Princess Celestia’s sun spell that was used to lock us away. She overrode it with a spell of her own and ascended due to the magic overload that followed!” Rarity scolded loudly as her husband put his hoof on his shoulder, trying to calm her down.

“Pardon.” Iron Hoof shrugged, raising his forehooves in defense. “So I didn't get the facts straight, sheesh. It’s not like it matters, that traitor’s dead.”

Another set of hooves hit the table. “I suggest you get it straight next time before you dare try to drag my sister's name through the mud or else....” Shining threatened through gritted teeth, backing Rarity.

“I said I was sorry!” Iron Hoof exclaimed, bursting to his hooves in anger. “I was just saying she was a traitor and-”

“Well apology not accepted!” Shining shot back, jumping to his hooves as well.

“You wanna settle this outside pretty boy?” Iron Hoof snarled, snorting in agitation.

“Gladly-” Shining tried to say, but was shut down by his wife.

“ENOUGH!” Cadance shouted, using a voice amplification spell. “Both of you should be ashamed! Sit down!” she glared at both stallions who immediately followed her orders, grumbling to themselves.

“Ahem…” Silent Tune spoke up, trying to get back on topic. “You still have not told us what dark forces are at play here.” he said, looking at the solar sisters who were right now whispering things to each other. “Princess?”

“Oh right.” Luna began. “The dark force that is now threatening Equestria is Valdes Cortes, the God of destruction…”

“Come now princess.” Silent Tune chuckled. “We all know that is not possible.”

“Yeah.” Iron Hoof joined in the laughter. “Isn't he supposed to be a creature of mythology?”

“I thought I was here to discuss a matter of importance, not some foalhood bedtime tale.” Rose Quartz snorted, joining the others in laughter.

“SILENCE YOU IDIOTS!” Luna barked loudly, prompting them to be quiet. “This is nothing to joke about. I assure you, I am serious. The seals that trapped that monster have been broken and he is here in Equestria.” Luna exclaimed, her eyes twitching. This burst of knowledge left the room in utter silence.

“That can't be right.” Cadance trembled, breaking the silence as she pressed closer into her husband. “We just told Flurry Heart about his story tonight, we don't want her to have to look at him in real life.”

“It's ok sweetie.” Shining whispered as he hugged her shoulder. “We're going to get through this together.”

“B-but how...” Rarity trembled, earning a comforting embrace from her husband. “How could he have gotten free?”

“He broke free when you and the rest of your friends broke from harmony.” Luna answered, calmly eyeing the unicorn.

“Oh dear….” Rarity gulped.

“If Valdes Cortes is truly what history has painted him as, then he will stop at nothing to get revenge.” Shining Armor said darkly. “History says he shows no mercy to anything that has life.”

“It's true.” Cadance added. “If the history books are right, he’ll stop at nothing to destroy Equus.” She then shuddered at her own words. “He's nothing we've ever come across, his power knows no bound.”

“How would we combat him then?” Fancy Pants questioned worriedly. “Is he not a God?”

“Thats correct. But for the time being, he cannot leave Blueblood’s mind. Laufaustia trapped him within the Dreamscape, but he was able to leave because of Blueblood.” Luna paused, allowing the group to drink up the information. “There is only one day on which he can leave Blueblood permanently and that is the day of the solar eclipse, which is a month from now. We cannot take any chances, as I suspect he plans to destroy Equus after he slaughters everything in his path.”

Rose Quartz shivered, her once proud smile contorting into fear. “How can we stop him?”

“We cannot.”

“If we do nothing, then we’re doomed sister.” Celestia stared at her, wide-eyed. “Are you mad? We have to do everything within our powers to stop him.”

“We do not have the power to rival a God Celestia.” Luna answered. “Only the Elements of Harmony can.”

“But the elements lost their powers years ago.” Cadance ventured. “What are you playing at?”

“Yes. I'd like to know the same thing sister.” Celestia agreed, raising an eyebrow.

“Twilight Sparkle, with the help of her friends, breathed life back into the elements when they took on Nightmare Moon. They can do same again.”

“Yeah, they did.” Shining Armor answered, a pained expression on his face at the memory of his sister. “But they were all alive at that time.” As this statement drifted into the room, Celestia soon noticed a slight smirk on Luna’s face.

“Cut to the chase, what are you brewing sister?” Celestia questioned angrily.

“She's alive.” Luna replied calmly. “Twilight is alive.”

“What?!” Shining Armor asked in shock. “Tell me you are not joking!” he added his mouth falling agape.

“You heard me.” Luna grinned. “Twilight Sparkle lives.”

“But the blast-” Cadance tried to say as her eyes began to sprout tears. “That’s impossible. She’s dead. There wasn’t a trace left of her back then.”

“She absorbed it, which resulted in that massive explosion.” Luna explained while giving a small smile. “Twilight Sparkle is alive and well, Laufaustia told me so in the Dreamscape. I have no reason to deny her statement.”

“All these years…” Celestia whispered as a few drops of tears escaped her eyes while she momentarily fell back into her seat shocked. “I blamed myself for her death...I thought I killed her….”

“You didn't Tia.” Luna assured, nuzzling the larger alicorn. “It is however, time we made it right with her.”

“I-I-I...I can't believe this!” Shining exclaimed, hugging his wife and planting a passionate kiss on her lips. “Twily is alive!”

“She sure is.” Cadance whispered in disbelief.

“But why has she never returned to Equestria?” Fancy Pants questioned, pulling everypony back to reality. “I don’t want to deny what you said your highness but..how do we know this is true? I mean, it’s been fifteen years since Twilight Sparkle was last seen. Twenty if you count the time of her first disappearance.”

“Indeed.” Rarity began, agreeing with her husband as she shifted uncomfortably in her seat. “Even if she is alive, why would she have stayed away from Equestria all this time?”

“We have reasons to believe that this is because of our...last encounter with her.” Luna answered hanging her head in shame. “I still can’t believe that happened back then.”

“But do you think she will put the past aside and help us?” Iron Hoof asked skeptically, causing Rose Quartz and Silent Tune to nod in agreement. “I mean, if she turned away from us for that long, how are we sure she’ll aid us now?”

“We aren't.” the sisters replied in unison.

“Twilight loves Equestria and I believe she will do anything to protect her family here.” Luna said, taking her seat once again. “And she will do anything to protect her subjects.”

“Subjects?” Celestia repeated. “You don't mean…..”

“Yes Tia, Twilight Sparkle is a ruler in her own right. This will however, prove to be a problem.”

“How so?” Cadance asked still wrapping her head around the information. “What else are you not telling us?”

“She rules the South, Cadance.” Luna answered in a low tone. “Laufaustia told me to be very careful, as her subjects are very loyal and would protect her fiercely. It will be hard to get a message to Twilight if she does not want to speak with us.”

“My sister….a ruler?” Shining muttered in disbelief. “This is incredible!”

“I agree.” Luna muttered. “It is not every day one becomes an empress.”

“This means she rules over an empire like us.” Cadance gasped, a proud smile dawning upon her at her sister-in-law’s accomplishments. “Incredible. She’s been busy all these years.”

“But how will we get to her if she controls an empire?” Silent Tune asked. “Please note that we must move quickly, as the prince grows stronger still.”

“Indeed.” Celestia continued. “Blueblood now has the power to rival one of us. We need to get to Twilight at all costs.” Celestia stated, standing once again. “It is clear that he is has chosen his side, and it is time for us to follow suit.”

“And just how do you plan to do that Princess? Do you not think Twilight will feel threatened if you send scouts upon her soils?” Rarity interrupted, showing a face of slight anger.

“We have no choice Rarity, we must move along with this as quickly as possible.” Luna countered.

“What's the matter Rarity? You don't seem happy about this as the rest of us.” Cadance asked cocking her head. “Aren’t you happy your old friend is alive?”

“I'm fine. I will not however, take part in this decision making.” Rarity replied in a low tone. “If Twilight stayed away from us for that long, it means she is done with us.”

“You cannot be serious honey.” Fancy Pants said, turning to face his wife. “Why are you so against this?”

“Twilight was my friend, Fancy Pants.” Rarity replied smoothly, rubbing her temples. “I've known Twilight long enough to know when she doesn't want something.”

“We don’t have another option.” Celestia sighed, glancing at the unicorn. “It must be done.”

“Well in that case, I must take my leave. I will not be involved in this.” Rarity stated coldly, standing to her hooves. “And neither should you Shining Armor. I know you miss her, but do not seek her out just for her help.”

“I-I….” Shining Armor muttered before hanging his head.

Rarity huffed, shaking her head. “Very well then.” she spat, walking away to only be stopped by her husband's hoof grasping her.

“What is the matter darling? You're not acting like yourself.” he questioned with pleading eyes.

“Apparently you didn't hear what I just said.” She countered shrugging his hoof off. “I take my leave now Princesses. I will not help you hurt my friend again.” she gave a small nod heading out the door. I will not stand for this.

“Perhaps the heat has gotten too much for you.” Iron Hoof smirked as Rarity trekked past his seat, earning a glare from both Cadance and Fancy Pants.

Rarity stopped and stared at the bickering stallion with fury in her eyes for his remark. “I'll have you know that I earned my spot here! What has a disgusting thug like you ever done besides bullying yourself up to the top?!” Rarity countered harshly. “My friends and I have saved Equestria many times in the past! What have you done compared to everypony here?!” she exclaimed, her eyes narrowing.

“Calm down my love.” her husband tried. “This idiot is not worth it.”

“You know what? You’re right. He isn't. And neither is me staying here so you can torment my friend because you can not solve your own problems.” Rarity growled, galloping from the room, leaving the others shocked and bewildered at the outburst.
__________________________________
Sometime later…..

How dare they! Rarity thought as she paced slowly around her bedchamber. The mare had been like this ever since she returned home from storming out of the meeting. I simply will not allow them to set hoof on New Edenia’s soil. The last time the sisters saw Twilight, they nearly killed her! She paused, pouring some wine in a glass on a nearby table with her aura. I'm one of the few here that knows about her surviving and I will not allow Equestria to run her off again. She thought as she took a sip, savoring the taste of the liquor. “Mmmm, delightful.” She marvelled at the flavor, using her magic to levitate the bottle to read it's contents. “Prench Grape Wine…at least they did something good for a change.” She giggled, remembering the bad products Prance used to ship to Equestria. She then groaned, making her way through her bedchamber and into the dining room, a frown appearing on her face. I took an oath to be her eyes and ears here, but if I inform her, I may be considered a traitor to Equestria……

“My lady?” a small angelic voice called, pulling Rarity from her thoughts.

“Yes?” Rarity answered, turning her to see it was her hoof maiden. “Oh, it's you Thaiora.” she muttered to the unicorn mare.

“Are you ok? You were pacing and I got worried that-”

“It's ok Thaiora.” Rarity raised a hoof, motioning for her to come forward as she settled into her large brown sofa. “Sit.” she pointed to a space near her.

“Thank you mistress.” Thaiora replied, taking the seat. Thaiora was a brilliant blue unicorn mare with an emerald blue mane and tail. She had warm green eyes and a very shy personality, at least when she was in pony form. Thaiora was one of Rarity’s own little elite team of spies, planted around Canterlot to feed her information about the affairs of the kingdom.

“Is the meeting over yet?” Rarity asked.

“No, it's not.” Thaiora shifted, trying to get more comfortable. “But I have some very unsettling news.”

“Well?” Rarity pressed impatiently.

“After you planted me beneath the table and left...” Unknown to the members of the council, Rarity had entered the meeting with her changeling attendant disguised as a ‘mirror’. She had masked the changeling’s magic signature with her own using a spell Twilight had taught her, preventing the sisters from noticing the interloper. Everypony was too preoccupied to even realize that Rarity had left without her mirror. Thaiora chuckled at how resourceful her mistress could be before continuing. “Some of the members came to the agreement of sending scouts to the South.”

“I am aware of that.”

“They further went onto vote that they would take whatever force necessary to bring her back to Equestria. That was when the Crystal Emperor and Empress stormed out of the room. They, just like us, are against this.”

“And my husband?”

Thaiora shifted in place. “He uh...stayed. Though it was mainly to argue that the sisters were going too far and...to argue with Iron Hoof, who kept insulting you and the Crystal Emperor and Empress.”

“Of course.” Rarity groaned as she took another sip of wine. “I honestly have no idea why Princess Celestia appointed that idiot. Fancy has been trying for years to get rid of him, but to no avail. At least Fancy is still on my side.” Rarity turned back to Thaiora. “And the sisters? Are they really going through with this?”

“Yes mistress.”

“I see..” Rarity muttered, her mind ablaze with anger. If this is what you've decided Celestia, then you leave me no choice.

“What are your orders Mistress?” Thaiora asked, cocking her head.

“They’ve left me no choice.” Rarity sighed. “I must inform Twilight at once. Prepare yourself, as I plan to send you to deliver a very important message.”

“Very well.” the maid replied, nodding. “Should I inform the others of this trip?”

“No. I'm afraid you'll have to go to New Edenia alone.” Rarity replied, levitating a quill and paper before her. “I need them here for more intel.”

“I understand Duchess.”

“Good. Now get ready, as you must leave tonight. I fear the scouts may leave as early as tomorrow.” Rarity commanded. “Oh, and would you please be a dear and check on Crown Jewel for me? I hadn't gotten the chance to tuck her in tonight.”

“I will.” she answered sincerely, getting up and setting about her tasks.

“Thank you.” Rarity smiled, beginning to scribble down a letter.

To My Dearest friend Twilight Sparkle,

I regret to inform you that as of now, New Edenia is being sought after by Equestria. They now know that you are alive and this all has to do with that wretched Blueblood, who has sold his soul to Valdes Cortes. I am not sure who this Valdes Cortes is, but from what Celestia and Luna are saying, he is dangerous. He has already ascended Blueblood to an alicorn and there is no telling what he will do next. As your only contact here, I had to let you know. But as your friend and a mother herself, we need your help to protect our homes and our children. The only way to stop him is to use the elements again. I know your love for Equestria knows no bounds and I am confident you will lend your aid. This is after all, not just an Equestrian problem. It will affect your lands as well. Please, we need your help. Write to me as soon as you get this.

Forever, your loyal friend,
Rarity.

P.S. The changeling drones you sent to replace your parents have fit in exceptionally well. Give my regards to Commander Thorax for his drones as well as to Fluttershy, your husband, The Dragon Lord and your little ones.

“There.” Rarity muttered to herself, reading over her work. “That should do it.”

“Are you done, Mistress?” Thaiora asked, stepping back into the room.

“Yes.” she answered, folding the letter into smaller bits before passing it to Thaiora. “How is she?”

“Miss Crown Jewel is fine, but she is requesting your presence.” Thaiora giggled. “She’s just like her mother after all.”

Rarity chuckled, shaking her head at this. “Very well then, I'll be with her in a moment. Have you gotten all your necessities?”

“Yes Mistress.”

“Good. Now get going dear.” Rarity replied, pulling the mare into a hug. “Be careful and may Laufaustia be with you.”

“I will.” she answered, transforming into an owl before flying out the window.

Watching her changeling helper leave, Rarity lowered her head with a sigh. “I just hope I did the right thing.”
_________________________________
A Few Hours Later…

After a few hours of intense flying, as well as a few teleportation spells to cut the distance shorter, Thaiora finally saw the highest tower of the great southern empire drifting into view. She had braved the blistering temperature of the frozen landscape and could finally take a break from all the flying. Finally, I'm almost there. She thought, taking a sigh of relief.

The changeling in disguise softly fluttered down to the snowy white landscape, wincing as her talons made contact with the earth. “Too cold, too cold!” She exclaimed, jumping back into the air. “Whew...perhaps I need to change into something that can better handle this cold.” she muttered to herself before a brilliant idea darted across her mind. “A Yak! Of course, that form will get me to the city with ease.” With that, her smaller owl facade began morphing until finally she landed on the ground with a heavy thud, her new heavy furry body making a wave of snow around her. “Note to self….never morph when you’re in the air Thaiora.” she groaned, rubbing her hind quarters. “Now, to get back to the task at hoof.” she muttered, standing up while earning some cracks and cries from her new body.

“Do you normally talk to yourself like this cousin Thaiora?” a small voice called out, startling the changeling.

“Be quiet Nova Shine, you're gonna startle her!” another voice hushed.

“I'm pretty sure she did that all by herself!” The second voice shot back.

“Come on guys, it's not fun to creep up on ponies.” A third voice warned. “Its scary.”

“You think everything is scary Glimmershy.” Nova Shine groaned. “Stop being such a scaredy-cat Glimmer. I swear, you and Orion take the fun out of everything!”

“We do not!” The two countered loudly.

“Who's there?!” Thaiora yelped, spinning around to find a trio of bickering foals, staring wide eyed at her. She recognised the twin alicorn foals and their pegasus cousin immediately. “Princess Nova Shine! Prince Orion! Princess Glimmershy! What are you foals doing all the way out here?”

“Hi Thaiora!” Nova Shine grinned before turning to her two companions. “Follow my lead and maybe she won't tell our parents.” she whispered quickly to her brother and cousin. “What brings you back to New Edenia so soon?”

“Hello Thaiora.” Orion and Glimmershy greeted weakly, giggling nervously as they tried to give their best puppy dog eyes. “Its nice to see you…”

“Hello little ones.” she replied smoothly, cocking her head skeptically. “I'm here on a mission. Now drop the facade, what are you three up to?” The trio were notorious for getting into trouble and their elder cousin knew better than to fall for their cuteness.

“Well, we tried guys.” Nova muttered, frowning. “We better come clean.” Nova Shine was one of the two children of the Empress of New Edenia. She had a soft orange coat like her father, beautiful lavender eyes like her mother and a tall deep blue mane and tail with soft purple and blue streaks, decorated with pink bows. Despite her beautiful facade, this filly was a tomboy like Rainbow Dash.

“Told you we were gonna get caught.” Glimmershy whispered. “My Mom is gonna be so mad. She might even give us the ‘stare’ for sneaking away.” Glimmershy was nearly an exact replica of her mother, which was perhaps what she is. Glimmershy was a very special foal, only few ponies really knew the story behind the filly’s birth. The filly is a direct gift from the creator Goddess herself to Fluttershy after she prayed for a foal for years, but not just a foal, but one that would not come from soiling her body. After countless prayers and fasting, Fluttershy eventually fell pregnant. The Goddess was able to grant this wish even though she was trapped in the Dreamscape, her magic filtered through. Not only that, it happened around the same time the Empress announced her own pregnancy to her subjects. Glimmershy was given the name ‘Glimmer’ as she brought a glimmer of hope and life back into her mother’s life. Fluttershy later added ‘Shy’ to the name to solidify the fact that she was both mother and father to her. Despite the fact that Glimmershy was a spawn of her mother, the filly had a few distinct characteristics of that distinguished her from her mother. She had a slender frame, which was expected at her age, which was about ten years old. She had a soft, silky deep yellow coat, with curly rose-red mane and tail along two sapphire eyes. But despite all these qualities, she was just as terribly shy as her mother was.

“Not the stare!” Orion trembled. “Anything but the stare!” Orion was the first born of the twins. He was a bookworm like his mother and also a very powerful caster for his age. He had the warmest set of blue eyes like his father, along with his strong determined attitude. The colt unlike his twin, had a sleek lavender-grey coat accompanied by a shorter purple mane and tail with brilliant blue and light blue for accents.

“I'm still waiting on your explanations.” Thaiora stated as she tapped her cloven hoof on the snowy ground in impatience.

“Fine.” Nova Shine huffed, crossing her forehooves. “We snuck out of the empire to come practice a few spells.”

“Is that so?” Thaiora replied, still not convinced.

“It's true.” Orion chimed, walking over to Thaiora. “Mother only teaches us small tricks, we wanna learn more…”

“And what about you Glimmershy, what's your story?” Thaiora asked, turning towards the quiet filly with a questioning eyebrow.

Glimmershy was never one to tell lies. In fact, she especially couldn't lie under pressure. “Ok...ok.” she squeaked, her eyes shut tight. “We snuck out of the empire to practice magic as well as to play in the snow because Empress Twilight only allows snow to enter the empire in the winter season. Plus it was a hot day in the empire. Please don't be mad.”

“So much for keeping your mouth shut.” Nova Shine groaned, face hoofing and rolling her eyes.

“Hey! She wouldn't have blabbered if you didn't force us to come.” Orion shot back, defending his friend.

“Calm down you two.” Thaiora chuckled, stepping between the twins. “You should know better than leaving the empire without proper adult supervision.” she scolded softly, earning bowed heads of shame from the three.

“Sorry.” They muttered in unison.

“Good. Now get on my back and let me take you little ponies back home.” she motioned, gesturing to her soft furred back. After they all had climbed on, she began her slow trek to the city once more.
___________________________________

About an hour later...

Even though Thaiora had once lived in New Edenia before being deployed to work for Rarity, she couldn't quite get over the feeling of tranquility that she once felt whenever she was here. She particularly enjoyed roaming the various districts and taking in the rich scenery. New Edenia’s construction was similar to that of the Crystal Empire. It had a large transparent force field that covered the whole kingdom and kept the cold weather out. Just like the crystal heart, the purple star atop the highest tower has magical qualities that keep out the snow. It was this star, carved and retrieved from the burning heart of Tartarus that was ultimately used to exile the evil queen. Today it is used to light the empire in its darkest times as well as to keep that frigid weather at bay.

At the entrance to the country, there was a great gate, one that was used to scan any creature that entered.

Thaiora’s fondest memories were the ones she had with her adoptive father, Thorax. Many creatures had scorned the changelings for their appearances, but not Twilight. Due to her connections to magic in general, she saw the changelings in a different light. Once Spike had discovered Thorax in a glacier several years ago after he had ran away from the hive, Twilight welcomed him with opened hooves. It took a while for him to be integrated into society, but he eventually did. Thorax learned how to share as well as receive love from everypony else, which led to his permanent transformation into a better creature and freedom from Chrysalis forever. Enamoured by his now beautiful form, Thorax with the permission of Twilight, carried out several raids against the changeling kingdom. He was able to convince as many changelings as he could, as well as stealing as many baby changelings as he could while fending off Chrysalis. In the end, Thorax’s bravery led to the freedom and reformation of a lot of changelings, who now lived in the empire under Twilight’s rule.

One such rescued changeling was Thaiora. From the moment she was reformed, Thorax took her as his own, raising her as his daughter. Despite her vile start in life, Thaiora had a wonderful foalhood. She had the opportunity to live in the Imperial household and be raised as royalty. She had loving adoptive aunts and uncles, especially Uncle Spike and Aunt Fluttershy, who were always doting at how beautiful she was. ‘Those were the good old days.’ she thought smiling. ‘I miss this place so much...But it is my duty to protect my country.’ She thought again, watching as the gates to the capital drew closer. Thaiora, along with a few other high profile changelings, volunteered to be spies in Equestria two years ago. Twilight feared that Celestia would discover her again, and despite her father's pleading not to, Thaiora took the job. ‘Sometimes I regret leaving here.’ she sighed. ‘Equestria makes New Edenia feel like paradise-’

CLASH!

“HEY! What gives?” Thaiora yelled as her cloven hooves made contact with something metal. She quickly looked down to realize it was nothing more than a tambourine. “A tambourine? What's this doing here?” she muttered, looking up in confusion as she then realized that she had strayed off the cobblestone path. ‘Ugh...Great, my thoughts are running wild again.’ she mentally glared at herself. She then checked her back to see why the foals were so quiet, only to find out they were all already asleep. Seeing this, she made her way back onto the trail.

Thaiora could see that the various creatures were all bustling about with their tasks. Creatures such as ponies, griffons, dragons, deers, etc. The sun had began its slow descent from sky in the late evening as Thaiora continued her slow trek. The districts were beautiful at this time of year as everypony was now preparing for the annual summer harvest festival. The now changed land was all thanks to Twilight Sparkle when she confiscated power from the wicked Windigo queen, Windera. What was once a frozen wasteland that the evil dictator had used to enslave hundreds of creatures was now a beautiful glistening empire that Twilight Sparkle now ruled. She and her closest friends had freed the creatures whom were once slaves to the wicked queen, and had used her mastery over sun magic to thaw out a large portion of the frozen landscape. There, she found a landmass of rock and earth which she realized she could use to begin to build her empire. With the help of Fluttershy and a few other nature ponies, they were able to plant fruit and oak trees for housing and food sources using her magic. It was here that she then instructed the weary creatures to begin building the first establishments, this little town would be called Aurora Australis and would be the first of many.

Now it was twenty years in the future, and the little establishment had grown into a mighty empire. Over the time under Twilight’s supervision, the little town expanded as more creatures from all over the world sought refuge here. The empire consisted of twelve major districts, each playing a crucial role in the ecosystem of this society. Each district also had its own governing officials hoof selected by the Empress and her Imperial Council at the start of the empire. These officials then received the hereditary titles of Duke or Duchess. At the center of the districts, the capital stood proud and strong with its grand palace seated on a mountainous throne, its highest point being a tower that had a large purple star that burned bright. The city is Aurora Australis, capital of New Edenia, Kingdom for all and empire of Equality. ‘Finally, I'm here.’ Thaiora exhaled, stopping at the grand entrance to the palace courtyard.

“Halt!” a strong voice called, from on top of the the guard tower. “Who goes there?”

“It is I, Thaiora. Daughter of your commander.” She called back, loudly. “I request permission to enter the palace gates.”

“I don't know this Thaiora you speak of.” The guard barked back, revealing himself to be a red dragon about twice her size as a changeling. He was adorned with purple armor as was the color that all the guards wore. “And I’m pretty sure the commander didn't accept a yak for a daughter….unless your mother was a whorse.” He jeered, laughing at Thaiora.

Despite his crude joke directed at her, Thaiora remained unfazed. She was after all more intelligent than that. With a sigh, the changeling merely shook her head and replied in a calm manner. “Apparently you are a new recruit, thus I will assume you know nothing about your new job or the many citizens around here.”

“And you do?”

“No, as I was too busy being brought up behind the imperial walls.” she stated matter of factly.

“Tsk, in your dreams yak! Now unless you have a written invitation that I can see, I suggest you turn around and bounce.” He shot back, his grin turning into a firm scowl.

“You insolent stinking-” She began, her left eye twitching with anger.

“It's ok Garble.” Orion giggled, fluttering down from Thaiora’s back. “She’s with us.” He gestured to his sister and cousin, who flew down beside him as well.

“Umm Thaiora? You might wanna switch back to your real form now.” Glimmershy whispered, pointing at Thaiora’s furry disguise.

“Oh.” Thaiora grinned awkwardly before quickly morphing into her changeling form, revealing a stunning young changeling mare. She had a light orange coat, deep purple eyes and shining orange-red wings.

“Y-Your Highnesses!” The dragon stuttered with wide eyes at the four glaring creatures before him. “F-forgive me..”

“Now apologize to our cousin or we’ll tell Uncle Spike and Uncle Thorax how rude you were.” Orion threatened.

“Yeah!” The girls agreed.

“My apologies lady Thaiora. I should have listened to you.” He answered, turning his head to the side. He was already here for getting on the Dragon Lord’s last nerve and did not wish to aggravate him any further. “Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?”

“How bout you stop being such a wussy and open the gates?” Nova Shine chimed, earning a hoof bump from her laughing brother.

“Of course!” Garble answered quickly. “Guards! Open the gates at once!” he commanded to the gate keepers. The massive gates were immediately thrown open to allow the foursome entry.

“Where did you learn that word?” Thaiora asked Nova from curiosity. “I'm sure ‘wussy’ isn't a word foals use here.”

“I heard a couple of guards use it the other day when I was at the barracks.” Nova answered honestly.

“Oh.” Thaiora replied, deciding not to press further. She was aware of Nova’s love for combat, so telling her to not go back to the barracks would probably only intrigue her more.

“Does this mean we’re even?” Glimmershy said out of the blue as they made their way through the courtyard.

“What do you mean Glimmershy?” Thaiora asked, confused.

“You know, we were wondering if you were still gonna tell on us now that we got that mean guard to let you in.”

“Yeah.” Orion and Nova Shine asked in unison, giving their best puppy dog eyes.

Thaiora giggled at their display of cuteness. “Of course not. Consider us even.” she replied softly. “But don't go running off again. It can be dangerous for foals.”

The three immediately lightened up, hugging their elder cousin. “Thanks Thaiora!” they exclaimed in unison before darting off inside the palace at the same time a certain changeling was making his way out into the yard.

“Slow down, no running in the hallways kids.” The changeling scolded softly, earning apologies.

“Sorry uncle Thorax!” They muttered in unison, still not stopping.

‘Kids…’ Thaiora chuckled to herself. “Wait-Dad!” Thaiora called loudly, galloping towards the stallion.

“Thaiora? What brings you back here so soon?” He asked worriedly as he embraced her.

“Mistress Rarity sent me to deliver this.” she answered, parting from the hug and showing her father the letter.

“Oh dear….” The older changeling gasped as he read through the letter. “This is bad…..We must inform Empress Twilight of this at once!” He exclaimed, galloping back into the palace, prompting his daughter to do the same.

“Dad, wait up!” she called, taking after him. This is going to be a long mission.
__________________________________

“So Equestria is seeking my help again.” The Empress muttered, her lavender eyes scanning the contents of the letter that Thorax had brought to her. She sat calmly upon her obsidian throne, contemplating the new information. “I must say that I'm amused at how dumb the royal sisters are.” she hissed, passing the letter to her husband at her right.

The throne room was much like any royal throne room, yet it was different in it’s own right. Unlike the throne room at Canterlot Castle which had only a singular throne, Twilight instructed her architects to carve three. Each throne was designed to be modeled after it's occupant that would sit beside her. Twilight’s throne was in the middle and was created from dark obsidian-purple crystals, with a banner of her cutie mark draped over the back. The other two were made from gold and rubies, commodities that were in abundance here. They were placed on top of a vast flight of glistening steps, looking down upon the grand room. All three grand seats were on the same level, though the Empress’ throne was slightly taller than the others. The room was a large circular one, held up by massive stone pillars that were painted in gold and accompanied by elaborately decorated stained glass windows. There were portraits of distinguished creatures strung upon the walls, as well as marble statues of elegance that lined the step sides.

“After all these years, they still haven't changed.” Flash Sentry said in a low tone, shaking his head in disbelief as he read through the letter. “I would've hoped that they had learned their lessons from the last time.” He added, creating a small whirlwind with his forehooves to pass the note to Fluttershy. “I still can’t believe I used to work for them.”

“You and I both my love.” she sighed, her ethereal mane flowing freely. “I’ve dreaded this day for some time. I was hoping a few more centuries would pass before they found out about our land.”

“True.” Fluttershy joined the conversation, placing the letter between her hunches. “But I fear this may be because they have no other choice. Valdes Cortes is an ancient and mythical being, his mastery over the dark arts is appalling.”

“How do you know of this Fluttershy?” Twilight asked glancing over.

“I've studied the ancient religious scrolls of Laufaustia Twilight.” She replied calmly. “Some made reference to Valdes Cortes.” She concluded, tapping the air with a hoof to conjure a small wormhole, one she used to store important items. She then shoved her hoof inside, rummaging for a moment. “Here.” she passed the scroll that she soon pulled out of the portal. “But be careful, it's fragile.”

“I know Fluttershy, I’ll be careful. I promise.” Flash replied before returning the conversation back to the sisters. A loud groan followed as he continued. “But this is ridiculous. They believe some mythical monster is on the loose and their solution of getting our help is to send scouts. SCOUTS! For crying out loud, are we some indigenous species ready to be studied? Or are they that stupid and archaic?”

“The answer you’re looking for is ‘yes’, Flash.” Twilight remarked as Flash gave her the ancient scroll. “Their idiocy knows no bounds…”

“I don't agree with Equestria, but we have to help.” Fluttershy reasoned as she rolled up Rarity’s letter. “After all, this doesn't just concern Equestria, it concerns the whole world.”

“I will help Equestria.” Twilight announced, her eyes still glued on the scroll. Twilight knew what Fluttershy was saying made sense and it was solidified with the horrors of what she saw on the scroll. Despite this, she also agreed with Flash Sentry. This matter concerned the world, but she wouldn't allow Equestria to torment her kingdom. “However, those Equestrians will not set hoof upon our soil until I deem them fit.”

“How would that prevent them from coming here?” Fluttershy asked concerned. “They’re probably already on their way right now.”

“We could send the Imperial Legions to stop them.” Thorax offered from a few steps down. He had taken a seat, remaining silent after delivering to message. He gave the monarchs time to mull over the information.

“No, the legions would not make it in time to throw them off our trail.” Flash Sentry countered, standing to his hooves, his golden horse shoes making contact with the pristine tiles. “And we need to keep the company to a minimum amount of soldiers.”

“Then we’ll send the Mistresses of the Blades after them.” Twilight stated smoothly, raising from her throne as well. “They’re powerful, swift and aggressive. They should have no problem getting our message across.”

“Are you sure Twilight?” Thorax asked skeptically. “Don't you think they’re a tad too dangerous for this mission?”

“They are.” Twilight frowned. “But they follow my orders and they always get results.” She then used her elongated horn to summon a large mirror like object. “Glimmer, Shimmer, Lulamoon! You have a mission, report to the throne room now.” Twilight called loudly, staring deep within the glass that immediately showed the faces of three laughing mares.

“Bout time…” They grinned in unison as the image disappeared.

“Oh dear.” Thorax gasped horror, covering his mouth. “Now I really think that’s a bad idea.” He added, climbing the steps towards the three.

“Would you rather have me intersect them then?” Twilight asked, cocking her head.

“NO!!” They all yelled in response, causing the guards to look up in confusion.

“Now Twilight…” Fluttershy began, leaving her throne as well. “You know that would be a worse idea….”

“Indeed.” Her husband chimed in, nuzzling her. “You haven't adjusted to your new form yet. That and you're preg-” he stopped mid-sentence before spilling everything. “All I'm saying is, you going in and doing this is a bad idea.”

“There is nothing different about me besides me waking up with my new ethereal mane.” She countered before glaring at her changeling commander. “Thorax, is there anything wrong with me?”

“Well…” Thorax drawled nervously. “You have become much stronger than before and your coat is more silky and you're a bit taller, and don't forget your horn-”

“Fine! I get it.” she huffed, earning laughter from the others.

“Its settled then.” Thorax voiced. “The Mistresses of the Blades will go on this mission.”

“Indeed they will.” Fluttershy joined. “Just let them know they should play softly.” She warned, earning nods from everyone. After all, the last thing we need is a war...If we kill an Equestrian, we'd only be considered monsters. Celestia would only have more reason to fear us…or what we've mastered.

……………..To be Continued…………

Checkmate part 1

The Crystal Empire….

The Crystal Princess stood safely in her tower, watching sadly from her balcony as her parents’ carriage disappeared into the black night. She sighed softly, turning around as she waltzed slowly back into her dimly lit chambers, using her magic to close her delicate glass doors. So much for a happy, sweet sixteenth birthday. She thought as she flopped down on her bed, the soft mattress engulfing her petite teenaged body. Despite the fact that this was her first birthday party ever ruined by a crisis coming up, Flurry Heart was still sad. It wasn't about her being spoiled for a day, it was just about her getting to spend time with her parents, who were getting increasingly busier with ruling everyday. There goes my chance to spend more time with them. She thought sadly, her eyes brimming with tears. Flurry continued to lay there like that for a while, almost dozing off when she heard a few soft knocks on her balcony doors.

Knock! Knock! Knock!

“Flurry? Are you in there?” said a soft whispering voice.

“Who is it?” Flurry Heart called, quickly raising her head from the bed and using her lemon yellow colored magical aura to summon a tissue to wipe her tears.

“It's me….” The voice whispered back, faltering for a second. “Leaf Scanner.”

“Oh.” Flurry’s previously saddened attitude perked up immediately. “Just a minute.” she called, bouncing off the bed and hitting the floor with a small thud, quickly getting up as she went directly for her dressing table. Oh dear...I look like crap. She grimaced, quickly using a spell to cover her tear marks.

“Umm...Are you ok in there Flurry?” Leaf Scanner whispered in concern, pressing against the decorated door to make out the girl’s frantic silhouette.

“Why wouldn't I be?” She said smoothly, opening the door to find a dreamy set of green orbs staring down at her, his eyes told her he knew she was lying. Calm down Flurry. Look away, whatever you do, don't get lost in his eyes again…those beautiful emerald orbs…

Leaf Scanner cocked his head in suspicion, allowing his short curly swamp-green mane to sway in the cold night breeze. He raised an eyebrow, a motion Flurry knew meant he was not convinced, further proving her prior suspicions. “Right….” Leaf Scanner drawled. “Like I'm going to fall for that one.”

Oh great, here we go. She groaned inwardly. “Stop reading me so much Leaf.” She huffed, folding her forehooves.

“Then I wouldn't be a good best friend, would I?” He smirked, flashing his signature grin.

That smile..if only you knew the effect it has on me. She thought as she sighed inwardly. “Well, I'm fine best friend, honestly.” She lied, averting his gaze. Flurry Heart had met Leaf Scanner ten years ago when he migrated to the empire from Manehattan to live with his maternal grandmother Amethyst Maresbury, nine hundred times removed. She was the librarian until her retirement. Apparently, Leaf Scanner’s family had records of ancestry to back this claim of their direct relation to the mare. They believed that Amethyst’s daughter was visiting Equestria when Sombra took over. Therefore, she had no choice but to stay put. It also didn't help the fact that he had a librarian cutie mark, a large green cloved petal with a soft lavender quill in the motion of writing. Even though Leaf Scanner was a year older than Flurry Heart, they got along well with each other, which led to Flurry’s daily visits to the library. Flurry never had feelings for her friend in the past, that was until five years ago when she began going through puberty. It was then that she realized how dreamy his emerald eyes were, how radiant his smile was, how handsome his slender cream-coated body was turning out to be and how curly his mane was. It was all those years ago that she realized that she had a crush, one that was getting harder and harder to hide. “How did you even get up here?” She changed the topic, looking around for proof to his entrance.

The green haired colt chuckled at his friend’s attempt at diverting the conversation. “I'm a unicorn, remember?” He said, tapping his horn. “I tried out a levitating spell I found in the library today.”

“Oh.” Flurry muttered in response.

“So, are you going to let me in?”

The alicorn’s eyes widened in surprise, as she had forgotten she'd been standing in the doorway all this time. “Of course! Come in!” she replied, her face flushed in embarrassment as she quickly moved out of the way to give him passage. “Sorry about that.”

“It's ok.” He chuckled, walking into the room. “Don't sweat it.” he said, taking a seat on a soft blue rug at the base of her bed before looking back at the mare. “Now, back to you….”

“What about me?” She answered, using her magic to close the door before making her way over to sit beside her friend. Why does he have to be so persistent?!

“Come on Flurry Heart…” He paused, scooting closer to her. “I know when something is bugging you.”

The alicorn sighed, shaking her head before glaring at the colt. “Is that why you came here? To bug me about my feelings?”

“No.” He replied flatly, reaching into a small bag he had around his neck. “I came to give you this.” Leaf said, passing her a small purple box tied with a small pink bow. “Happy birthday.”

“What is it?” She asked, her eyes glimmering with surprise as she used her own magic to grasp the object from him.

“Open it…” He smiled encouragingly.

After a second of looking the present over with skeptic eyes, she used her magic to unravel the item’s wrap. Inside the box laid a beautiful blue diamond necklace, nestled on a soft red pillow. Flurry’s eyes widened in awe as she gazed at the object with delight. “Wow…” she whispered in a daze. “Where did you get the bits to purchase this?” the alicorn asked, using her magic to set the box down before looking back at her friend.

Leaf Scanner merely smiled, taking her forehoof in his own. “I found the diamond in the Crystal Mines and I had a jeweler make it into a necklace. I thought it would look good with your eyes.” He complimented, earning a giggle from the mare. “Do you like it?”

“Of course!” She chirped, throwing her hooves around Leaf’s neck, kissing him on the cheek. “Thank you!” However, reality quickly settled in as she realized what she just did. The young princess bit her bottom lip as she sat back down, her cheeks flushed as they started to resemble a blooming rose. I can't believe you just kissed him! Dumb! Dumb! Dumb!

“I'm glad you like it…” Leaf Scanner chuckled, playing with his hooves as an awkward blush trolled his face as well. “So…How’s your birthday-or birth night going?” He tried reviving the conversation.

Flurry Heart slouched, rolling her eyes as her blushing persona disappeared. “Is that a trick question?”

“Sorry.”

“Don't be, it's not like you were the one who sent my parents away and cancelled my party.” She replied a bit coldly, moving a lock of mane from her left eye.

“Ouch.”

“I'm sorry.” She said quickly, realizing she had replied a little too harshly. “It's just that Mom and Dad are always so busy to spend time with me anymore…” She sighed. “And now tonight, they've left for Equestria, as they think something is wrong there.” She finished, taking a heavy breath.

“Flurry…” Leaf Scanner began, taking her hooves within his. “I'm really sorry about your birthday, but I know Empress Cadance and Emperor Shining Armor wouldn't have left if they didn't think it was serious.”

“I guess you're right.” She muttered, hanging her head as her tall silky mane fell over her teary eyes. “It’s just not fair…”

“You mean the world to them.” Leaf pressed, using his hoof to raise her chin as his emerald orbs stared into her diamond ones. “Never forget that.”

“Oh Leaf…” She broke down, falling into his comforting embrace. “I'm glad you came…”

“I'm here for you Flurry, no matter what.” He sighed, deepening the embrace. “That's what friends are for.”

Great...friends. She thought, pulling away from the hug. “Thank you.” She said as she wiped a tear from her cheek. “I really needed that.”

“Anytime.” He smiled, moving her mane from her eyes.

The girl blushed as usual, before a distant thought crossed her mind. A thought that had been plaguing her all night. “Say, Leaf Scanner?”

“Yeah?”

“What do you know of the name, Twilight Sparkle?” She asked softly. Ever since her parents had mentioned that name and only gave her bits and pieces of information, it plagued her mind.

“Twilight Sparkle...I don't know that much about her.” He began, causing Flurry’s face to drop in disappointment. “But my grandmother used to tell me stories of how she once wielded the Element of Magic. That, and how she ascended to alicornhood before disappearing and reappearing years later to save the empire.” He finished, glancing back at her with curious eyes. “Why? Do you know her?”

“Well, not really.” She replied, furrowing her brows in deep thought as the events of the night danced in her mind. “I just learned tonight that Twilight Sparkle, the same mare you speak of, is my aunt. But apparently, something happened to her…”

“Oh wow…” Leaf Scanner chimed as his mouth fell agape at this revelation. He was for a moment, thrilled that Flurry Heart was related to this heroic mare. Realization though, soon dawned on him since he knew that the story ended in tragedy. “I'm really sorry you didn't get to meet her.”

“Yeah, me too.” She replied with crossed hooves. “But I can't understand why Mom and Dad never told me.”

“Perhaps they thought you weren't ready.” He suggested. “I mean, according to my grandmother, isn't Twilight Sparkle supposed to be your paternal aunt?”

“Yes.” She answered calmly. “That much I've been told. Why do you ask?”

“It's just that, I think your father might still be...getting over it.” He finished sincerely, taking her hooves within his again. “But please, don't worry about it too much. I'm sure they'll tell you what you want to know when they think you're ready.”

“Ugh. You sound like an old wise horse.” She groaned, rolling her eyes. “But, I guess you're right. Though, how much longer do I have to wait?!”

“Give ‘em time Flurry, give ‘em time.” He retorted, flashing his signature smile.

The princess attempted to counter, but couldn't help but melt inwardly at her friend’s smile, a smile that always lifted her up and sent her places when she was sad. Oh Leaf… She thought. I'm getting that fuzzy feeling again. Locked within his alluring gaze, the mare's body began moving against her will. With a swift yet delicate motion, she removed a hoof from his grasp and placed it on the stallion’s cheek. “Thank you Leaf.” she croaked in a trance. “I really appreciate-mph.” Her words never saw light, as she was silenced by the stallion’s lips. Her mind raced a hundred miles, seeking out how this could be possible as her cheeks burned like a thousand suns. Despite this, the mare felt a new feeling emerging deep within her heart. She felt complete. Flurry glanced at Leaf, only to find his eyes closed as his snout was pressed firmly against hers. The look on his face was that of peace and tranquility. She followed suit quickly, not wanting to spoil the moment she'd been craving for, closing her eyes and pulling him deeper into the kiss as she straddled his haunches. She felt butterflies dancing to an ethereal tune in her stomach, but she didn't care. The kiss seemed to last forever, their tongues dancing the tune of tui and la, but that's when she felt it. A feeling she had experienced before and was entertained by the one he was giving her.

“Mhmmm.” she groaned, pulling away from the kiss as she grounded her hips into the pleasing sensation. “O-oh L-leaf.” she sang, arching her back as her mighty wings began to spread in excitement.

“Oh F-Flurry.” Leaf stuttered, breathing heavily. “I've wanted to kiss you for the longest time.” He confessed, looking up at the mare on top of him, causing her to blush in response.

“As did I Leaf Scanner.” She admitted, sweating profusely as she leaned over to meet his eyes. “But I was afraid you'd hate me-oooh.” she bit her lips as her eyes rolled back in delight.

“Flurry?! Are you ok?” Leaf Scanner asked worried.

“I couldn't be any better…I've developed this burning feeling for you deep inside me. Ever since I straddled you.” she grinned mischievously, taking his hooves within her own and placing them on her lower stomach.

“Y-you have?” He purred, biting his lips as he relished the feeling of her closeness. He watched hungrily as the mare ground her hips deeper into his crotch, the heated friction causing his member to become known.

“What was that?” The alicorn moaned through lust filled eyes, panting heavily. “Was that your-” She paused her grinding, lifting her lower half to look at the new presence below. “Oh dear…” She gasped, her eyes bulging upon seeing Leaf Scanner’s tool. “Did I do that?” She asked, comically bringing a hoof to her mouth in shock.

“Um-yes.” He answered with rosy cheeks. “We did that.”

“I'm s-sorry.”

“It's my fault, I kissed you first-mmmm.” He groaned in delight as the mare adjusted her glistening form above him. This slight motion caused his swollen and erected member to lightly graze her aroused entrance, earning lust filled moans from both.

“Leaf…” She moaned at the sensation.

“Flurry...I th-think we should s-stop.” He reasoned, although his expression told otherwise. “Before we go further.”

“I-you're right.” She conceded pouting, rolling from his form. “I'm sorry.” she exhaled, laying on her back, her fur and once done mane matted to her form.

“Don't be.” He muttered, levitating a cloth to cover his nether regions. “I should be the one who's sorry. I nearly soiled your chastity.”

“You speak as if you aren't a virgin yourself.” The alicorn retorted, rolling her eyes.

He sighed, rolling onto his side, turning his back to her. “Of course I'm a virgin. But this doesn't mean we had to do this.”

“Nor did I say that.” she shot back in a low tone. “But I admire the fact that you had enough self control to stop us before we did something we might have regretted.”

Regret. The word stewed in his thoughts. Would he so quickly deny the fact that he enjoyed their little exploit? Would he so readily regret this?

“I don't regret doing this.” He seethed. “In fact, I enjoyed it.”

“But?” the alicorn pressed.

“But you’re a virgin, Flurry...” He continued, still facing away from her. “..and a princess too.”

Flurry Heart cracked inwardly upon hearing these words, her mind moulding over the meanings behind them. “What does me being a princess have to do with this?” she asked confused, stretching her hoof to touch his distant form. “Why the sudden change of tone?”

The stallion merely shrugged off her hoof. “I'm sure your parents are expecting you to marry a high profiled prince of some sort. Laying with you might thwart such plans for your future.” He replied, climbing to his hooves.

“What are you talking about Leaf? Mother would never do that! My mother is the alicorn of love, she would never force me into a contract wedding!” She fired back, getting to her hooves as well. “How could you think that?”

Leaf Scanner sighed, turning his back to the mare. “I gotta go.” He muttered after a few seconds of silence, making his way to the balcony from whence he came. “Happy birthday Princess Flurry Heart.”

“Wha-where are you going? Don't walk away from me Leaf!” She hollered going after him. “We just had a moment and I thoug-”

“Well you thought wrong! I thought wrong!” He snapped. “I was a fool to think we could be more than friends. You're right, I regret kissing you.” He sniffled before flaring his horn and teleported away, leaving a sad and confused young mare in his stead.

“What just happened?” Was all the mare could muster, as she sat confused in front of her balcony, watching as the colt appeared in the street below. Her best friend had just kissed her and then belted out his raw emotions before leaving her stunned. But was it her fault though? Was she to be blamed for this? And most importantly, was she destined to be just a pawn for her kingdom?
_________________________________

A few hours later in Canterlot…

The Grand Council meeting had finally adjourned after the intense discussions that plagued the chambers. Though they had been there for nearly two hours, a plan to combat this situation was not developed until the later part of the meeting. A plan that Rarity and her husband as well as Shining Armor and Cadance strongly opposed. In the end, it was Celestia’s vote that ultimately broke the tie. But at what cost? Celestia couldn't help but feel guilty for voting for such an option, especially because of how she parted ways with her former student the last time. The alabaster alicorn laid fatigued in her bed, as not an ounce of sleep would pity her tired eyes. She had returned to her chambers about half an hour ago with every intention of getting some rest, only for guilt to torment her relentlessly.

“What have I done?” She muttered after minutes of tossing and turning. “Am I any different now than I was when I forced her hoof years ago?” She spoke to herself as she sat up in the bed. “I cannot go through with this. I must find another way to defend Equestria. Hunting Twilight Sparkle is not an option.”

“I'm glad you've seen the error sister, before it got out of hoof.” Luna smiled, stepping in from the shadows of the room.

“Luna?” Celestia called, surprised. “How long have you been there?”

“I saw your reaction when Rarity left the meeting and I also saw how hurt you were when Cadance and Shining left as well.” She replied, walking to the bedside. “I was almost certain that you would have nightmares about our decision. Thus, I decided to ensure your dreams were safe.”

Celestia sighed as she rose from her bed, the large mattress and boards protesting against her weight. “I'm thankful Luna...” she quipped, casting a warm smile at her sister before continuing. “...but I can't sleep. My conscience is eating me whole.”

“Which is why I came to your chambers, Tia. I couldn't find your dream, so I figured you'd be awake.”

“Thank you.” Was all she could say to her younger sister. Luna’s time on the moon had left her bitter, but the intervention of the elements has purified her heart. She was always looking out for others’ well-being and her sister was one she found herself looking after more recently.

“Come.” Luna motioned to the fireplace at the other side of the room, looking at her sister with concern. “Sit, I'll be right back.” she added, quietly disappearing from the room.

Celestia complied with another sigh. She dragged her tall frame towards her large medieval brick fireplace, causing her ethereal mane and tail to scrape the tiles before settling down on her favorite golden pillow. “I did this.” Celestia spat at herself as she stared into the crackling fireplace, her form slouched and sulking.

“No.” Luna soothed, making her way back to Celestia with a whistling pot of tea and baked goodies on a waiter in her aura. “This is not your fault, Tia.” The smaller alicorn sat on another pillow across from her sister, resting the tray between them. She then used her magic to pour Celestia a cup of the sizzling beverage, passing it to her. “It's your favorite.”

“Thank you, again.” Celestia mustered a smile as she grasped the cup within her aura, taking a small sip. “Mmm, Moon-flower-leaf tea.” She voiced her delight, taking another sip. “My favorite indeed.”

Luna beamed at her sister's brighter attitude. Tea and cake would always do the trick for her. She watched as the alabaster alicorn set her cup aside on the tray and levitated a slice of strawberry-chocolate cake to her mouth. Celestia groaned in delight, closing her eyes as she savored the delightful taste of the goodie. Luna couldn't help but grin at the sight before her.

“I'm glad you've been lifted from your sorrows.” Luna smirked, earning a giggle from Celestia as she scarfed down the remainder of the cake.

“Oh Lulu, these are delicious.” She answered matter of factly. “I haven't had cake or tea in a few days, but I fear these can only go so far in soothing my raging fire of regret.”

“I feared it wouldn't, Tia.” Luna replied, setting down her cup. “But that is why I'm here after all, we need to resolve this now.”

“Indeed, we must.” Celestia hung her head. “But tell me sister, why didn't you stop me when I proposed the idea of sending scouts to the South in the first place?” Celestia asked, still not raising her head. “And why would Laufaustia want us to disturb Twilight Sparkle? Don’t we only seek her aid?”

“You are mistaken Tia.” Luna quipped, levitating a slice of cake to her mouth. “Laufaustia told us to ask Twilight for her help, not infiltrate her country to subdue her.”

“But why didn't you stop me during the meeting?” Celestia asked, raising her head. “We could've come up with a better option.”

“Because this was a discovery you had to make on your own, sister.” Luna answered, wiping the cake crumbs from her mouth with a napkin from the tray.

“What discovery are you talking about Luna?” She asked through tired eyes.

“The discovery of your errors sister.” Luna stated simply. “I believe it is time you looked within your soul and fix your mistakes.”

The alabaster alicorn stayed silent for what seemed like an eternity, watching the dancing flames of the crackling fire. “You’re talking about Abacus Cinch, aren't you?” she said finally.

“Not just her.” Luna replied, drawing closer to comfort her sorrowful sister. “Twilight Sparkle as well. Twilight has eluded Equestria for so long and it is because of us.”

“I fear it won't be as easy as you-” Celestia began to deject with worry in her voice, but was silenced by her sister placing a hoof over her mouth.

“Do not venture down that path Celestia.” Luna began as she glared at Celestia. “Hundreds of years have passed since we destroyed Abacus’ life, don't let the same thing happen to our Twilight.” Luna protested on the verge of anger. “I believe it is time we amend the broken fences. We need to apologize to Twilight and beg for her forgiveness, the same goes for Abacus Cinch. Tell me if what I speak of doesn't make sense.” She challenged, looking up at her sister who was taken aback by her outburst.

“I believe you're right.” She sighed in response after regaining her composure. “I need to fix this.”

“Good.” Luna smiled. “That is what I needed to hear.”

“But where will I begin? Chrysalis-or Abacus’ heart is full of hate against me and not to mention Twilight’s.” She winced at the latter’s name as if she tasted a bitter fruit.

“For starters, you can call off the scouts that at this moment are preparing to depart.” Luna soothed, extending a wing over her taller sister’s frame.

“I suppose you're right.” Celestia answered, a determined look gracing her features again. “We'll start there. However, you should keep in mind that Twilight will not be so fond of our presence, or at least mine.”

“Fear not my sister, we are in this together.” Luna replied smoothly. “I was there when you made such decisions, and I am partially responsible for this mess as well.”

“How so?” Celestia asked confused, turning her head to meet her sister's eyes. “I was the one who ruined Abacus’ life, which caused her to turn evil, and it is I again that drove Twilight away.”

“Indeed.” She nodded. “But need I remind you that I never once voiced my opinion at all those years ago? I could have told you to leave Abacus Cinch, yet I turned a blind eye all because of the resentment I had for you.” Luna confessed, spitting the words as if they contained venom.

“I never saw it that way.” Celestia replied softly.

“It is the truth. I tried to intervene with you and Twilight, but in the end, I ultimately gave the damaging blow. I expelled her from Equestria.”

“Don't think that way Lulu, I created all those problems-” Celestia countered, trying to absorb the blame soley.

“-And we will fix them together.” Luna finished. “I fear I have allowed you to make all these decisions on your own for far too long. It is time we started making and working our decisions together.”

“Thank you Luna.” She wrapped a hoof around her sister. “I really appreciate all that you're doing.”

“Tis my duty Tia.” Luna giggled, pouring another round of tea for them both.

“We need a plan though.” Celestia stated, lifting the tea to her lips. “And I'm quite sure you have something up your hooves.”

“You know me too well.” Luna grinned. “I also look forward to having your ideas put forward as well.” She cocked her head.

“For now, I will let you lead. I've already messed things up as it is.” Celestia shifted nervously. “But don't worry, I will help wherever I can.”

“Point taken.” Luna responded, sipping her tea.

“So, what do you have planned?”

“Well, I was thinking about formally extending our hooves in friendship to Twilight Sparkle and her country.” The night princess answered, setting down her cup.

“That's a great idea, but there is only one flaw in it.”

“Which is?”

“How will we get the invitation to her?” Celestia asked, puzzled. “You do realize she hates us, right?”

“Ah, yes. We will send a delegation of the most peaceful ponies here. Ponies that Twilight is familiar with.” Luna said.

“That makes more sense.” Celestia smiled. “Continue.”

“After that, we will send an ambassador. I was thinking of asking Duchess Rarity.” Luna paused, peering at her sister to see what she thought of the idea. When Celestia nodded her approval, the night princess continued. “A pony like Rarity should be able to vouch for us-or at least convince her to have an audience with us. After all, her outburst at the meeting earlier does show that she supports Twilight.” Luna concluded, smiling at her brilliantly formulated idea.

“I'm impressed sister. I'm on board, but we need to ask the Duchess if she can accomplish such a feat.” Celestia noted. “And if she would even agree to help us to begin with.”

“Indeed we must.” Luna replied slowly rising to her hooves. “And one more thing Tia, from now on, it is Empress Twilight Sparkle to us, as she is now a foreign leader. We will abandon formalities only when we are in her good graces again. Can I trust you to not have your feelings spiral out of control?” Luna asked with pleading eyes of blue.

The alabaster alicorn stayed silent for a while before rising to her hooves as well. Sighing, she replied. “It will be hard to keep my distance, but you’re right. This is for the better of Equestria and the lands beyond. So yes, I do agree to these terms.”

“Great.” Luna grinned, hugging her sister. “Don't worry, from here on, things will only get better.” Her grin disappeared into a smaller smile.

“I hope.” Celestia muttered beneath her breath, parting from the hug.

“As do I.” She retorted. “Now I suggest you visit Iron Hoof’s chambers in the barracks and have him notified of the change of plans.”

“I will.” Celestia yawned tiredly. “Right after a take a quick nap. Iron Hoof and his scouts shouldn't depart until later today, so I have ample time to do so.” She yawned again.

“Then I suppose you should take your rest now.” Luna smiled, ushering her sister back to bed. “Now sleep well my sister, your conscience will haunt you no more.” She whispered, tucking the taller alicorn beneath the covers.

“Thank you again Luna, I really am thankful for what you're doing for me.” Celestia soothed before falling into a deep sleep.

“As I said earlier, tis my duty.” She smiled, kissing her sister on her forehead and muttered a soft, “goodnight” before she slowly walked towards the exit, levitating the tray she had brought in with her. “On second thought, maybe I should leave this...Tia might eat the rest when she awakens.” She giggled before summoning a net to cover the remnants of their tea. With that done, she walked from the chambers and closed the door behind her. “Ensure no-one disturbs her slumber.” she commanded the guards stationed at the door.

“Yes princess!” They boomed in response.

“Good.”
________________________________

Unbeknownst to the sisters, a malevolent being watched their conversation unravelling from a safe distance in the form of a swirling black wisp, wary of their ability to pick up it's signature. He watched them with a firm scowl as the sisters conversed. They were unknowingly foiling the plans he had plotted for so long. The sisters aren't as stupid as I thought. He growled inwardly, fearing they could hear him if he voiced his frustration. Allying with that alicorn could spell bad news for my plans. He frowned. But I came prepared. He finally grinned widely, using his ancient magic to enter dream realm yet again. It's time to see which pony I can once again lure to do my biddings. With that, he disappeared into the dreamscape, searching for that specific somepony.
_________________________________

Captain Iron Hoof laid sprawled out in his grand bedchambers snoring loudly, the perfect pickings for an unexpected predator. Finding his target, Blackhole zoomed into Iron Hoof’s dream, only to find him sitting proudly on Celestia’s throne with a proud smirk on his face. This sight alone told him that it would be an easy target to persuade. After all, it was obvious he just wanted power.

“Hello Iron Hoof.” Blackhole stated as if he had known the stallion all his life. “I have a favor to ask.”

Iron Hoof merely turned his gaze to the cloaked figure before him, staring it up and down before delivering a heart shattering laugh. “How dare you barge into my throne room, asking for a favor.” His mocking laugh soon disappeared, morphing into a disgusted glare. “And that's King Iron Hoof to you.”

“I will ask again, King.” The figure began with a smirk. “Will you grant me a favor?”

“INSOLENT FOOL!” Iron Hoof exclaimed, sensing the sarcasm and bolting from his throne. “Guards! Kill this wretch!” Within moments, the throne room was swarmed with guards almost immediately, threatening to attack the figure. “No one disrespects me!” He glared angrily.

“Now I see why it is important that I wipe your pathetic race from the face of this earth, you all are truly pathetic.” Blackhole chuckled darkly before quickly growing in size and shedding his cloak in the process to reveal his massive dark wings. With a single gust from his mighty black wings, the guards turned to dust.

“It’s you!” Iron Hoof gasped in utter shock, falling to his knees in surrender. “Valdes Cortes!”

“Yes, it is.” He mocked. “Call me Lord Blackhole Heart, I find that the name Valdes Cortes reminds me of the days of my blindness.” He stated.

“Ye-yes Lord Valdes-I mean Blackhole Heart.” Iron Hoof stammered.

“Now listen to me and you'll be spared.” The dark alicorn commanded, narrowing his eyeless sockets in disgust. “I need you to gather as many of your guards as you can and set out for the South immediately…”
__________________________________

The short hours of rest passed swiftly for a certain alabaster alicorn. Groaning, she slowly fluttered her eyelids open, grimacing when she realized the radiant rays of her sun were slowly permeating the peaks of the horizon. She smiled, realizing that her sister had cast the sun spell for her.

“Thank you little sister.” she smiled again, stretching her slender frame as she made an attempt to leave her bed. “Ah.” she said to herself when she saw the remainder of her tea from last night. The princess quickly scarfed down the contents, savoring the tasty treats before remembering her most important tasks for today. Setting the cup back on the tray, the princess quickly did a grooming spell to prepare her for her day before proudly gliding out the door.

“Good morning guards.” She sang as she strolled past the guards stationed at her chambers.

“Good morning your highness.” They chimed in unison, before one called after the departing Celestia. “Princess, we received a letter for you.” One of the guards called, stepping forward with a scroll in his aura.

“A letter? From who?” She asked with furrowed eyebrows, turning around to face the guard.

“Raven Mist, a lieutenant of the night guard.” The guard uttered, passing the note to the princess. “She wanted to speak with you, but Princess Luna forbade us not to disrupt your slumber. She then wrote this letter to you instead.” He informed, stepping back.

“I see.” She muttered, unfolding the scroll to reveal it's contents. “Why did she not just speak to my sister?” She asked eyes scanning the paper.

“Because she couldn't find her.” The guard replied.

I think I have a very good idea on why she couldn't be found. Celestia grinned inwardly, before her reading the the final contents of the paper. “Oh no…” she gasped aloud, her eyes dilated with fear.

“What is it princess?” The guard asked immediately upon seeing her reaction to the letter.

“I think I may have started a war.”
__________________________________

Meanwhile…

Polished armor littered the spaces of a certain alicorn’s chamber floors in the right wing of the castle. There, on her generously large bed, Luna’s eyes slowly closed in on her prey-guest. Crescent Moon had fallen asleep right after the moments of heated passion shared between the two. However, Luna is an immortal being, and her sexual hunger could hardly be contained. She had taken a few minutes to cuddle with Crescent Moon after he took her countless times, drifting off into a short nap soon after from exhaustion.

Luna woke shortly after peering out her room windows to find her moon still lighting the skies. She gently crawled from her bed in an attempt to not disturb her lover, who was fast asleep. The princess decided to leave in order to raise the sun for her tired sister. Upon returning to her chambers, she however discovered that her lover was still fast asleep, though some parts of him were not. She didn't worry though, as she had a remedy for his sleepiness. Blushing at the exposed stallion’s aroused morning wood glistening in the morning air, she gently discarded her tiara and shoes, climbing back in bed between Crescent’s spread hooves.

“It is time for round twenty.” She giggled at her dirty thoughts. “And this time, you shall release your seed within me.” With that, she got on her haunches, a devilish grin on her face. She gingerly rested her face near his swollen sex while inhaling his intoxicating scent, a smell that sent her mind into overdrive. Tenderly she parted her lips, allowing her silky soft tongue to glide across the tip of his member.

“Mmm.” Crescent groaned, his eyes still closed. However, his sex immediately began growing in size. Luna grinned at the sight as she allowed her tongue to once again cascade across his emerging surface, causing him to sigh deeply within his slumber.

“Still asleep, are you not?” she muttered, before taking his head inside her mouth. As soon as Luna did that, Crescent’s eyes snapped open, rolling to the back of his head in delight, savoring her warm mouth. Seeing that this got him to wake up, she removed her mouth, smiling up at him. “I see you're finally awake…”

“Yes princess.” He blushed in response, adjusting his eyes on her delicate form.

Luna rolled her eyes in annoyance for his use of her formal title. “I thought I told you not to use my title, we are lovers now, are we not?”

“Yes Princess-I mean Luna.” He grinned sheepishly. “Why did you stop?” Crescent asked, gesturing at his crotch.

“Because I like teasing.” She purred, licking his knob again, causing him to arch his back in a mixture of pleasure of surprise. “Though, I would much like to pleasure thee in a much different way.”

“I see.” Crescent chuckled, pulling the princess up to crash his lips against hers. “You don't have to tell me twice.” He pulled away, looking up at her deep blue eyes. “You're beautiful.”

“So I've been told.” She remarked, blushing deep red as she straddled his crotch. “And you are quite handsome yourself, Captain.”

“So I've been told.” He grinned, earning a playful glare from the mare.

“Oh, and pray tell who that lucky somepony might be.” Luna fake pouted.

“I'm looking at her.” He uttered, again pulling her into another heated kiss, their tongues dancing in the bliss. With a quick movement of magic, Crescent quickly flipped their bodies over, with him on top. He positioned his swollen tool at her entrance, before glancing at her for permission.

“Do I have permission to enter your sanctuary, princess?”

“You need not ask...take me...now.” She gently commanded, through lidded eyes.

“Very well then.” He grinned, grazing his member against her organ, eliciting a soft purr from the goddess.

“N-no teasing Cresceeeeent...I cannot handle it.”

“Isn't this the same pony who wanted me to breed her a couple moments ago? I'm sure you can handle a little foreplay.”

“You heard that!?” Luna gasped in surprise.

“Of course I did.” He smirked. “But tell me Luna, why would you allow me, a mere guard to do that to you?” He asked, his expression softening to a more sincere one.

The mare turned her head averting his gaze, sighing she replied in a somber tone. “I am over two thousand years old as you may know, I have never known true love, nor have I ever been married. Yet, within every generation that I have overseen, there is always a stallion-or mare that catches my eye. Yes, I have lured them to bed with, but sadly that is all it has ever been...just sex. I have watched each grow old and eventually pass away. Now, in this generation, there is you…”

“Me?” He repeated dumbfounded. “Surely you can't harbor feelings for me!”

“Sadly I do, and I fear I may never get a chance with you.” She closed her eyes, trying to quell her feelings. “I have watched you ever since I returned from banishment, Crescent. And believe me, I do have feelings for you. Your time away in the Crystal Empire has only nurtured them. I know your loyalty is to the Crystalian Crown, but I want you to give me something to remember you by...”

Crescent gawked at the newfound knowledge. He had always thought Luna was a beautiful mare, but never in a million years did he ever think he had a chance with her. She was after all, a monarch. “I c-can't believe this…”

“I am terribly sorry If I sound selfish-” She began apologizing, only for her words to be halted by him smashing his lips against her once more.

He smiled against her lips, drifting deeper between her hooves. “It would be my honor to father your foal. I love you. I've missed seeing your beautiful face every night when I used to patrol the halls here. I'm glad we now have a chance.”

“Then show me you love me.” She whimpered, throwing her forehooves around his neck, pulling him deeper into their kiss. “Make love to me.”

“With pleasure my love.” He cooed, driving his rod slowly inside her slick walls, pausing to get lost in her delicate blue orbs. “You're so beautiful.”

“And you are the most dashing stallion I've ever laid eyes on.” She giggled, pulling him into another kiss, causing his organ to go even deeper.
________________________________
Their love making continued for what felt like an eternity. However all good things had to come to an end, and the lovers finally collapsed from exhaustion into a tired mess.

“Sister! You won't believe what Iron Hoof has done-Oh my…” Celestia had unexpectedly barged in on her sister unannounced. Cringing, she quickly cowered behind one of her large wings. “I didn't know you two were, ahem, still preoccupied”

“We aren't.” She blushed, parting from her lover's embrace. “We were reflecting on our night-or early morning together.”

“A morning well spent I see.” Celestia smiled.

“Indeed it was.” Luna blushed, glancing at her lover on the bed smiling back at her before returning her gaze to her sister. “Remind me to fill you in later. But for now, is everything alright? I mean, you did barge in unannounced.”

“My apologies for that.” She nodded at Crescent Moon, who got up from the bed, making his way over to the sisters.

“I should get going, Emperor Shining Armor is probably wondering where I wandered off to.”

“Very well, my love.” Luna responded, kissing him on his cheek, earning a small blush. “I will see you later.”

“And I'll be counting the moments until my eyes gaze upon such beauty again.” He charmed. It was Luna's turn to blush red.

“And I-”

“-we get the point.” Celestia interrupted. “You two like each other. But we have a lot to discuss right now.” She began ushering Crescent Moon out the room, who pouted in annoyance. “Now, back to you.” she said, closing the door.

“I am sorry for that display sister. It's just that...he is perfect. He's tall, dark and mysterious. I've waited centuries for a stallion who was at my eye level...there he is.” Luna smiled dreamily.

Celestia’s eyes widened with realization. “Is this the stallion you asked for advice in approaching years ago? The one that used to be part of your early guard when you returned?”

“Yes.”

“You have feelings for him, don't you?”

“Yes.” She closed her eyes, waiting for her sister to chastise her of catching feelings for a guard, but instead felt the warmness of her sister's wings.

“I'm happy for you Luna, very happy.”

“You are?” Luna choked.

“I am.” Celestia replied before parting from her sister. “Unfortunately, we have more pressing issues to attend to, not that your love life isn't important.”

“Oh?” Luna cocked her eyebrow expectantly.

“Its best if you read the letter.” Celestia sighed, summoning the scroll.

Cautiously, Luna grasped the letter in her own blue aura, slowly unravelling its contents.

Dear Princess Luna,

I write to express my thoughts over you sending your night guard to accompany Captain Iron Hoof to capture Twilight Sparkle in the South. I know my duty is to the crown, yet I can't help but feel betrayed that you would enlist me on a mission such as this without at least informing me first, I thought we were friends! But I guess that's just me and my wishful thinking. Also, I thought you told me that Twilight Sparkle was innocent and that it was you and your sister's fault for her disappearance. How could you send me to attack and subdue her? She was right to stay away from you ponies, you all are monsters! Goodbye Princess Luna, after this mission, I won't be returning. I quit.

Respectfully Yours,
Raven Mist.

“What?” Luna whispered in shock, the letter falling freely from her aura. “Why would Iron Hoof do this?”

“I don't know.” Celestia soothed. “I can't see a motive unless…”

“Unless what?” Luna stared with worry. Raven Mist was her loyal guard, but also her friend. This letter tore through her heart the same way a dagger would have.

“Blueblood and Valdes could be the ones behind this. Valdes could've easily infiltrated a mind as weak as Iron Hoof.” Celestia said sadly. “And the worst part is, they've already left.”

“Sister, you know this means we have declared war against her indirectly.” Luna stated, a scowl forming on her face.

“I know.” Celestia sighed. “We have to make it to the South and warn Twilight of this disaster-”

“-If she'll listen.” A third voice came, revealing to be Candace. “I've heard what has happened, and while I'm pleased that you've both come to your senses, another more pressing disaster has struck.”

“What could possibly be worst?!” The sisters growled in response.

“This.” She muttered passing a letter to her aunts, swallowing a tear. “My Empire has fallen. And not only that, my daughter may be captured or the very least in harm's way.”

“What?” Luna gasped, quickly taking the letter within her own aura, only to verify her fears.

Your Royal Majesties,

I haven't much time, there is a timer spell on this letter. I write to you that all the world now rests on the precipice of disaster. The Crystal Empire has been attacked under the cover of daybreak and is headed by Prince Blueblood, King Sombra and the Changeling Queen. I was able to hold them off long enough to use the last of my reserves to teleport Princess Flurry Heart and her friend, Leaf Scanner to the South as my magic kept being interfered by them creating a forcefield around the empire. The only way I could save them was by teleporting them far from the empire and Equestria. I'm sorry, but the only safe place I could think to send them was the South, where I have allies. My cousin Sunset Shimmer will take them in if they safely make the journey uncaptured, I hope. I should warn you though, the villains are not like they were before. They apparently wield more power than before, Blueblood has wings and Sombra is now able to enter the empire, unfazed by the Crystal Heart. Chrysalis is the same and is still sucking all the love out of everypony she can find, only her army has grown. You cannot return here to save us, at least not yet…you must find your daughter and sister in law (Yes, I knew all along she was alive, my cousin works for her) and save us from doom. You might be unsure about my loyalties, but I can assure you I was bound to secrecy. You must hurry, they want Princess Flurry Heart to-

“That's it?! What do they want poor little Flurry Heart for?!” Luna shouted, horror now taken over her face.

“I don't know.” Cadance trembled, threatening to let the tears fall freely. Everything she had worked so hard to bring to perfection had been taken away within a single morning. “It's official, Blueblood has declared war...I should've been there to protect her, I should have been there to protect my ponies.”

“This is not your fault Cadance.” Luna wrapped her hooves around her, comforting the distraught mare. “We will find her, I promise.”

“Sunset Shimmer.” Celestia muttered, reminiscing the memories of how her former student abandoned her. “You're in this world again.” She whispered, putting away the letter. It would appear that all my sins are here to haunt me. But I'll fix everything, I promise.

“Where is Shining Armor?” Luna asked, noticing his absence.

“He's distraught and angry. Crescent Moon and the other guards are trying to talk him out of going back.” Cadance tried to wipe away her tears, but more kept coming.

“We have to find Flurry. We don't know what Valdes Cortes has planned for her, but it can't be anything good.” Celestia said, drawing on the face of the true monarch she was. “It is time we went to the Southern Empire. Her Royal Highness, Twilight Sparkle, may harbor resentment towards most of us, but she loves her family. We must obtain her help at all costs.”

“I agree sister.” Luna answered, casting a sympathetic look at her niece. “For the time being, the Crystal Empire will have to wait. It is of grave importance that we find Flurry Heart first, then stop Iron Hoof before he declares war while pleading with Twilight to join us.”

“But what if she wants nothing to do with us?! What if she doesn't help Flurry?!” Cadance wept.

“She's not like that, and you of all ponies know that Cadance.” Celestia embraced her. “We will find our Flurry Heart together and save your country.”

“I could not agree more.” Luna smiled. “Now, I suggest we go ahead and put on our regal masks, it is time we faced this threat like the rulers we are.”

Cadance gave a small smile at her aunt's display of courage. “Ok, but you both know I'm coming to the South with you, right? Cause I'm not about to let you pull the card you did all those years ago.”

“We know.” The sisters rolled their eyes in unison, laughing at her.

“Good. Now, let's get going. If we leave now, we can hopefully reach it before dark.” She smiled. The others nodded at this before leaving the room.

_________________________________

“Come on Flurry Heart, you're lagging behind. We need to put as much distance between us and them.” He called back, trudging through the heavy snow. How could anypony live in a place like this? He thought, shivering from the cold. They had just ran through half of the Badlands, a scorching wasteland of nothing, only to be surprised at the sudden sight of a snowy winterland beyond it. Seeing this, they now found themselves drifting through an avalanche of a snow storm.

“I'm trying Leaf. I really am, but I can't get the memories out of my head.” She whimpered, flapping her wings hard enough to keep the snow from collecting on it.

“I know Flurry.” He sighed, waiting for her. “But we have to keep moving. If we get caught, then Sunburst’s sacrifice would amount to nothing.”

“I know.” She muttered, landing besides him. “But I feel bad, running from my subjects like that…” She murmured, looking back in the direction they came.

“So do I, but we’re just two teenagers. What power could we have to stop a force like Sombra, Chrysalis and Prince Blueblood combined?!” He exclaimed, throwing his hooves in the air in exaggeration, causing the mare to wince.

“I don't know.” She inhaled shallowly, remembering the events that unfolded a few hours earlier.

Flashback-A few hours earlier...

Her day had started off pretty much like it had every other morning, except the growing awareness of last night’s disaster. Her parents had left for whatever reason, and on top of that, she kissed and lost her best friend. Just great. She laid awake, mulling over the events only to be hit with the scent of food. She turned, realizing her breakfast was laid out on a coffee table in a corner. She however ignored the delicious smelling food, rising from the bed and strolling out onto her balcony, staring out into the horizon that her parents had disappeared to and then down to the street where Leaf Scanner had teleported to.

“Just my luck.” She groaned, watching the sun slowly make its way over the horizon of the Western Mountain ranges. But, something was different today. Instead of the warm rays of the morning sun, a large ball of black and red magic shot out from the horizon, attacking the gates of the city, followed by a thick black mist. As if on impulse, hundreds of ponies began screaming in terror from the sudden attack. Everypony began galloping around, grabbing their families and dashing in the direction of the Palace.

That's when the alarm went off.

Within an instant, Sunburst rushed into the room, accompanied by several unicorn guards asking him what to do, startling the already weary princess.

“What are your orders Regent Sunburst?!”

“Yeah, what do we do?!”

“Whatever it is, we need to act fast!” Another questioned.

“I don't know! I've never ruled before, I'm just a regent! I wasn't prepared for this!” He snapped, causing them to flinch.

“How about we take in as much of the civilians as we can inside the castle walls?” Flurry interrupted boldly, strutting over to where the distressed stallions were. “From the looks of it, they’re being attacked and they need to be rescued. I'm sure that's what my Mother would do.”

Sunburst stared at Flurry for a while, going over what she had just suggested. “That's a great idea!” Sunburst sighed in relief. “You heard the princess! Take in as many civilians as you can inside the palace, and then secure the royal grounds immediately!”

“Yes sir!” They saluted, taking off.

“Thank you Princess Flurry, you saved me back there.” He praised her sincerely.

“Anything for the Empire. Now, what's going on?” She asked, her brows knit in concern, the same way her mother looked in tense situations.

“As I said before, I don't know.” He sighed. “But whatever it is, it can't be good.” Just as the words left his mouth, a loud and thundering cackle pierced their ears.

“Mwahahahahahaha! It took me fifteen years, but I'm back for my throne!” Came a threatening voice. “Bow down, my pathetic little slaves!”

“That sounds like-” Sunburst began whispering in shock, before being interrupted by a new voice entering the room.

“-Sombra!” Leaf Scanner spat, walking into the room.

“Leaf!” Flurry basically pounced, knocking him to the ground. “You're ok! I'm sorry about last night-I didn't mean to do what I did.” She drabled.

“I'm the one who should be sorry, it was my fault. I was a jerk.” He smiled sheepishly, hugging her. “But let's just push this aside for now, ok?”

“Ok.” She smiled back. Even though it pained her to be pushed back into the friend zone, she was glad to have her friend back.

“Ahem.” Sunburst cleared his throat, looking at the two with questioning eyes. “You were saying?”

Blushing, they parted so Leaf could resume his explanation. “It's not only him, he's with Chrysalis and an alicorn stallion. But what's worst, is that.” He pointed outside prompting the pair to look in shock. Outside, they could see a dark mist morphing and turning into hundreds of dark changelings, spreading over the empire.

“This is bad.” Sunburst gasped in utter shock, his eyes still glued to the advancing swarm.

“You think?” Flurry Heart deadpanned. “We have to do something, otherwise they’re going to destroy everything!”

“But what can we do?” Leaf countered. “We’re up against two of the most powerful, evil beings in all of existence!” He exclaimed, throwing his hooves in the air.

“Not to mention alicorn Blueblood.” Sunburst raised a hoof, adding.

“Not helping.” She snorted.

“I know and I'm sorry.” Sunburst groaned, rubbing his temples. “We have to warn your parents.”

“But how? A messenger won't get out of the city without being stopped.” Leaf Scanner pointed out.

“Yeah.” Flurry agreed.

“That's why it will have to be you two.” He said, taking a deep breath.

“What?!” They exclaimed.

“All I'm saying is that we can't do this on our own, we must flee to Equestria and warn your parents of this. And by we, I mean you and Leaf Scanner.” The wizard said, taking a shaky breath. “I must stay and do whatever I can to stave them off and buy you two some time.”

“Are you sure?” Flurry questioned with concerned eyes, resting a hoof on the stallion’s shoulder.

“Yeah.” Leaf backed her. “Because we do know magic, we could be of some help-”

“-And I'm not going to ask that of you-any of you.” He smiled sadly, facing the pair. “You are the Crown Princess, the only child of the Empress and Emperor. I can't bare to see you in harm's way.”

“But-”

“No buts. I've made my decision. There is a hidden cavern beneath the palace that leads south of the city, you'll escape there.” He explained.

“We have no choice, do we?” Leaf sighed.

“No. Now go.” He glanced back out at the city. The guards were trying their best to hold back the swarm, but were failing miserably. “They need me out there!”

BOOM

A large ball of black magic made contact with the palace, shaking it as if it was an earthquake.

“They've made it past our line of defense!” Sunburst shouted. “We have to move, now!” He began ushering them out of the room.

“Not if I have anything to say about that.” Another voice boomed as it's owner slowly materialized in the room, freezing the trio in shock.

“Chrysalis.” The name rolled off Sunburst’s tongue as if it were littered with venom. He quickly shoved the duo behind him, facing her with a disgusted look. “You'll have to go through me to take them!”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes in boredom. “And you are?”

“Going to stop you.” Sunburst spat bitterly.

“Please.” Chrysalis giggled at his boldness. “This doesn't concern a weakling as yourself. Move.”

“No. It's as I said before, you'll have to go through me to take her!” He challenged, snorting in defiance.

“Apparently you don't know your place, worm!” Chrysalis grit her teeth in anger, flaring her wings in preparation for an attack. “I am Queen Chrysalis! Queen of the Changelings and Daughter of the God of Destruction! Since you would prefer to stay in my way, then die with her!” She yelled, sending a powerful ray of green magic at the trio, one charged to incinerate them on the spot.

Chrysalis was so sure of herself. Only a hoofful of ponies in existence could stop this blow, and this pathetic trio were not on the list. Sunburst gulped, he knew he could neither dodge or deflect the blow. The changeling queen grinned widely, baring her fangs. “Burn.”

“Not today, beast!” Within an instant, everything changed. Stunning everypony with a counter spell, was a very agitated Flurry Heart. She had a look of pure rage on her features with eyes that stared daggers. “How dare you attack my home! How dare you attack my friends!” With every shout, her outpoor of magic increased, her lemon yellow magic forcing back Chrysalis’ own swamp green magic, startling Chrysalis.

“How do you know this spell?!” Chrysalis shouted in frustration, forcing her magic back at the princess.

“I don't.” Flurry remarked, standing her ground. “But I wasn't going to stand and let you kill us! Not without a fight. Sunburst! Leaf! Help me hold up the counterspell!”

“Ah ah ahh.” Chrysalis mocked. “Not today.” She strategically reared up on her back hooves, prompting Flurry’s counter spell to be thrown of range. Seeing an opening, she quickly shot cocoon spells at the three, encasing Sunburst and Leaf.

“NO!” Flurry yelled upon seeing what happened. “Release them!”

“I might, if you agree to my terms.” The queen purred. “Stand down and come with us.”

“Never.” Flurry shot back, charging her horn.

“Then I'll just have to drag your corpse with me.”

“You'll have to kill me first.” Flurry smiled darkly, firing at her.

“My pleasure. I do owe your mother and aunt vengeance! So what better way is there, than to kill you!” Chrysalis seethed, firing back, only for the mare to easily deflect it.

“Is that the best you've got?” It was Flurry’s turn to mock. “No wonder your butt gets whooped every time.”

“I was just getting warmed up.” Chrysalis replied, unfazed by the mockery directed at her. “But no more playing around.” She said, taking a deep breath before absorbing all the love she could get her mind on. “Now say goodbye.” She smiled, charging her horn with the newfound strength, sending it to the suspecting girl. The beams collided with incredible force, but Flurry stood strong and determined, pouring her magic into a swift counter spell.

“How-How do you know this spell?! You shouldn't be able to counter it!” The Changeling yelled, gnashing her teeth.

“Because unlike you, my power comes from protecting those I love from monsters like you!” Quickly, the princess leapt into the air with a spread of her wings, the symbol of a glistening purple heart at the tip of her horn, the symbol of her cutie mark. “Now be gone, you monster!” Her magic increased, expelling Chrysalis from the tower.

“I'm getting tired of be blasted away like this.” Chrysalis sneered, getting up from the ground and staring up at the tower she was just shot from. “No more playing. I want blood.” She flared her gnarled horn, sending a message to her minions. SWEEP THE ENTIRE EMPIRE AND FIND FLURRY HEART. SHE HAS THE GLIMMER IN HER EYES, SHE WILL BE OF USE TO MY MASTER. ENSURE SHE IS UNHARMED. She smiled, opening her eyes. “She'll make a great bride for you, master…with power like that, I can't let her go. It is true what they say, the Apple doesn't fall far from the tree.”

End of Flashback

“Flurry?!” Leaf Scanner called, shaking the girl's delicate frame. “Can you hear me?!”

“Wha-what happened?” She asked rubbing her head.

“You've been staring out into space the whole time we were walking.” He explained. “We’re almost to the entrance of the gate Sunburst told us about.” He gestured in front of them.

“Already?” She asked, looking in the direction he pointed.

“Yeah, look.”

Not far off in the distance sat a large gate that seemed to be wedged between two great mountain ranges. It's appearance loomed over the vast wasteland as the two pillars that connect the gate were taller than most of the mountains, piercing even the clouds. They could see smaller but still large enough mountains span out left and right of the gate, some also going above the tufts of the sky.

“Wooow.” Flurry’s eyes widened in awe at the sight. “Let's take a closer look, Sunset Shimmer is probably waiting for us there.” She grinned, her sombre mood somewhat disappearing.

“Race you there.” He grinned back, darting off ahead of her.

“Hey! No cheating!”

“I can if you're an alicorn!”

“What's that got to do with anything?” She pouted, before realizing she had wings. “Oh, it's on Leaf!” She jeered, taking off with a flare of her wings.

“Hey! No flying!” Leaf Scanner shouted, still running beneath her.

“I can if you're a cheating stallion.” She stuck her tongue out.

“Halt travellers!” A strong feminine voice warned, stopping their playful banter. “Who goes there?!” The figure pressed.

Before them stood three mysterious cloaked figures, standing between them and the gates. Their entire physics were covered, only revealing the tip of their horns and hooves.

“Are you two deaf?” Another feminine voice spat.

“We were sent here by Sunburst, the royal wizard of the Crystal Empire.” Flurry called back with uncertainty. These figures looked dangerous, and she couldn't risk getting on their bad sides.

“Sunburst, you say?” One of them repeated with interest, before looking over the pair with calculating eyes. “And you two are?”

“I'm Princess Flurry Heart of the Crystal Empire.” Flurry smiled warmly, extending her wings to display her regality. “And this is my best friend, Leaf Scanner.” She pointed to the stallion next to her, who nodded in confirmation.

“Northerner!” One of the mysterious mares shouted. “You're not welcome here!”

“Patience Trixie.” The mare spoke. “They’re not a threat.” She explained, using her aura to remove the hood from her head, only to reveal a beautiful light amber mare with a crimson-red and yellow mane and moderate cyan eyes. Her beauty was however, restrained while wearing a stiff, glistening purple armor on herself.

“You know how the Empress gets over northerners, Sunset!” Trixie countered swiftly, using her magic to reveal her face from under her hood as well. “Turn them back! They could be the scouts sent to spy on us for all I know. Back me up on this Starlight!”

“I don't know Sunset.” Starlight began as she walked over to Trixie. “Trixie has a point. We have a direct order from our Empress to turn back any northerner that seeks to pass through the gates.”

“They’re only teens, not soldiers.” Sunset replied, rolling her eyes, walking towards the pair. “And besides, they're not Equestrian, they're from the Crystal Empire.”

“All the more reason to turn them back!” Trixie interjected. “The Crystal Empire is an ally of that accursed Equestria!”

“Calm down Trix, you're overreacting.” Starlight soothed, placing a hoof on her friend's armored shoulder. “I agree with what you're saying, but we should at least get some intel on why they came here.”

“Calm down?! Calm down?!” Trixie repeated through gritted teeth, her anger rising up out of control. “How dare you tell me to calm down?! Tell that to the mare who's stupid enough to be waltzing her way up to the enemy!”

“She didn't mean that-” Starlight quickly mouthed to Sunset, who now had a dirty scowl on her face.

“What did you just call me?” Sunset growled, edging her way back to the blue mare, ignoring Starlight.

“You heard me stupid!” Trixie snarled, locking eyes to the mare. “It's your stupidity that caused Celestia to abandon you! I don't know why the Empress sent you on this mission with us!”

“And you're one to talk?! Don't forget that it's your lack of learning that caused Celestia to expel you from her school!” Sunset shot back. “You're the weakest one on our team!”

“Now girls, come on-”

“Stay out of this Star!” Trixie snapped, causing Starlight to flinch.

“I agree with that.” Sunset smiled mockingly. “Wouldn't want her weakness to infect you, Star.”

“Girls, we’re on a mission-”

“That's it! Let's do this! You. Me. Duel. Now!” Trixie seethed through slitted eyes, using her magic to bring out a rune encrested blue sword.

“Gladly!” Sunset smiled, using her magic to conjure her own rune encrested golden sword. “Let’s do this!”

“ENOUGH OF THIS MADNESS!” Within an instant, the two mares were frozen in midair as both had leapt forward, ready for a fight. “Look at the two of you! Empress Twilight would be ashamed if she saw you two!” Starlight glared at the two.

“Did you say Empress Twilight? As in, Empress Twilight Sparkle?” Flurry asked, the mares once again drawing their attention back to them.

“Yes, I did.” Starlight replied, cocking her head. “Why do you ask?”

“Because she's her aunt.” Sunset answered for the girl. “That's what I was going to get to before a certain circus freak got too arrogant.”

“What?! That was years ago! Why you selfish, inconsiderate-”

“SHUT IT!” Starlight snapped again, sending daggers at the two bickering mares, prompting them to do so while casting dirty looks at each other. “I didn't know the Empress had siblings, besides her family here.” She said, turning back to Flurry. “How are you related to her?”

“Through my father. Her brother, Shining Armor, the Emperor of the Crystal Empire. I’m his daughter.” Flurry answered a bit shyly, considering how these mares she didn't know was digging into her business.

“I see.” Starlight muttered unamused, releasing her hold on Trixie and Sunset Shimmer. “And why are you here? I mean, the last time I checked, none of her family ever came to visit. Why are you here now?!” Her voice began raising several octaves. Starlight couldn't see why after all these years of absence, Equestria was slowly trying to reach back again. She had her fair amount of nightmares with Equestria. Nightmares and losses that nearly lead her down a tyrannical path, but luckily for her, Twilight was there to rescue her from the monster she was becoming. Twilight took her-not just her, them-Trixie and Sunset Shimmer, as well. Three mares who were once headed down disastrous endings, but she saved them. For that, she'd always be grateful and remain a humble student to her Empress.

“Because she didn’t know anything.” Leaf Scanner interjected.

Starlight huffed. “Oh please, don't tell me your father or mother didn't tell you about your aunt!”

“He did...only he did so last night.” Flurry replied, trying to keep calm. This mare was getting on her nerves.

“Oh, is that so?” Starlight scowled, still not convinced. “Why in the world would-”

“Leave them be Starlight.” A new voice called from up above. Everypony turned in surprise to see the most majestic sights in the world. Hovering just outside the gates was the Empress herself, clad in various armors and rubies that signified her rank, but she wasn't alone. Below them stood a vast army that spread out the whole diameter of the gates.

Flurry’s eyes couldn't help but wonder to the purple alicorn, that rode proudly on the golden chariot, adorned with priceless gold and diamonds. The mare was stunning, and to top it all off, her sleek multicolored mane flowed effortless in the wind. Flurry couldn't help the awe that ran through her body, she could feel the energy flowing off the mare. Slowly, the chariot descended in front of the group.

“Empress Twilight Sparkle!” The mares fell to their knees, bowing as she approached them. Her wings were flared and her head was held high. The stature of a typical monarch. She was easily taller than the ponies around her. In fact, she was around the same height as Luna.

“Arise my faithful prodigies.” The Empress greeted warmly, though with sombre eyes. “War bellows in the distance.”

“Wh-what?” Starlight asked worriedly, looking up to Twilight.

“I've just received word from Rainbow Dash that Equestria is sending an army to destroy our empire.” Twilight replied. “An army that spans all of Manehattan.”

“But why are you here Empress?” Sunset asked, cocking her head. “Surely we can take them. Our army is more powerful than that of Equestria.”

“Yeah.” Trixie agreed, looking at her mentor with questioning eyes. “What are you not telling us?”

“I've also received another letter from Rarity.” She sighed. “Celestia and Luna are coming. This one is personal.”

“Celestia, you say?” Sunset growled. “Well, in that case, let's lead these legions into battle.” Sunset smiled, signalling her fellow mates.

“Be careful Twilight.” Starlight warned her mentor and friend, before hugging her. “We all need you to be safe.”

“I know, and I'll try my best.” She nodded her thanks for the concern. “Now, you three will join Commander Thorax and my husband behind me.” She pointed to the army behind her. “Await my orders there.”

“Yes Empress.” They bowed, before leaving to fall in line.

“Um, excuse me Empress Twilight, this might be a bad time, but-” Flurry Heart tried to explain, stepping closer to get a word with her.

“Is that anyway to greet your aunt?” Twilight cocked her eyebrow, looking down at the young mare. Flurry was nearly a direct replica of her mother, with only some features inherited from her father. Her mane was in a slightly loose ponytail and the ones that usually curled over her forehead were hanging loosely over her left eye.

“You know who I am?” Flurry asked in surprise.

“Of course I do.” She smiled, coming closer to the filly. “My, you've grown. The last time we were together, you were only a few months old.”

“You visited?” Flurry gawked. “Why didn't my mom and dad tell me?”

“Of course I did.” Twilight rested a hoof on her shoulders. “It wasn't until certain circumstances happened that I disappeared for good. But, I still kept eyes and ears around the Empire. For example, Sunburst, Miss Maresbury-”

“Wait!” Leaf Scanner raised a hoof, inserting himself into the conversation. “You know my grandmother?”

“Indeed I do.” She smiled, looking towards the green maned stallion. “Hello Leaf Scanner, it's a pleasure to finally meet you. Your grandmother has told me so much about you, through her letters that is.”

“That's awesome-I mean, I heard stories about how powerful you are and how you ascended and-” Leaf blabbered, causing both Flurry and Twilight to giggle.

“-She gets it Leaf, she's your idol.” Flurry cut in, shaking her head at his banter before turning back to her aunt. “You must know what has happened to the empire then.”

“I've heard about the tragedy.” Twilight sighed in grief. “But I'm glad you made it here. I'm also proud of how you stood up and faced that wretched Chrysalis.”

“How'd you know?” Leaf countered.

“Sunburst sent me a letter depicting what happened. The plan was for Sunset Shimmer-as you know-” Twilight gestured to the mare a few hooves behind her. “-Was supposed to meet you here at the gates. However, she was already away on a different task. That's why I came.”

“Oh.” The young princess muttered, casting her eyes to the ground.

“I'm sorry for what happened today.” Twilight soothed, using a delicate hoof to raise her head.

“It's not just that.” Flurry whispered. “Why did you stay away from me? You could've visited me! I would've kept it to myself-well, with the exception of Leaf.”

“There were...circumstances…” Twilight hung her head.

“What circumstances would have been so strong as to keep you from your family-” Flurry pressed, tears in her eyes.

Just then, a loud horn was heard blowing in the distance, followed by an arrogant voice. “TWILIGHT SPARKLE! IN THE NAME OF THEIR ROYAL MAJESTIES PRINCESS CELESTIA, PRINCESS LUNA AND EMPRESS CADANCE, YOU ARE UNDER ARREST!”

“Them.” Twilight growled.

______To be continued________

Checkmate part 2

“Them.” Twilight growled. “STAND YOUR GROUND SOLDIERS! WAIT FOR MY SIGNAL!” She turned, bellowing to her army before returning her gaze to the pair.

“Wh-what?” Flurry gasped in confusion. She after all, didn't know what was going on and hearing that her mother was part of the reason why her aunt stayed away further confused her. “I-I don't understand…”

“I fear we haven't enough time for me to elucidate the betrayal that I've been through at the hooves of Equestria.” Twilight sighed, looking down at her niece with worried eyes. “But I can show you. That is, if you're willing to see.”

“How?” The younger alicorn pressed with hopeful eyes. “How can I see the past if it's already happened-unless!” Her eyes widened in anticipation. “Are you able to time travel?!”

“Yes.” The Empress chuckled at her niece, allowing herself to momentarily forget about the battle that advanced in the distance. “But also no. Time travelling is a...dangerous form of magic I can use, but decided not to. Messing with the past is a definite no-no as well, as the slightest mistake made can have a disastrous impact on the present.”

“Oh.” Flurry pouted. “Then how do I find out?”

“I'll share my memories of the events with you. But be warned, whatever I've done was always for the betterment of those I cared about.”

“I'm ready.” She stared up at her aunt with determined eyes.

“Very well.” Twilight replied calmly. “Close your eyes, clear your mind and tilt your horn in my direction.” She softly instructed.

The young princess did as she was told, breathing slowly as she awaited her aunt's next move. Slowly, Twilight stepped towards her, gently pressing her elongated horn’s tip onto Flurry’s. She then closed her own eyes in concentration, allowing a soft pink hue to envelop her horn, one that eventually enveloped her niece’s as well. At that moment, memories upon memories flooded into the young princess’s brain, her mind reeling at the new information. To Flurry, it felt like half a lifetime had passed as everything was shown to her. That is, till it came to the screeching halt that was the present. After the transference of memories was completed, the Empress stepped back slowly to peer down at the younger alicorn.

“You were always...there…” Flurry whispered, rubbing her temples before falling to her haunches in the snow. The frosty ice bit into her rump, but it did nothing to replace the turmoil of emotions that now flooded her mind. “All this time...you kept out of sight because of the way you felt about them...”

“I'm glad you now see that, my dear niece.” Twilight smiled sadly. “But please, just know that I did everything that I could to make sure you were safe. I made sure you had the best teacher, who was Sunburst, and I made sure that your lessons in magic were always up to date. I also ensured that my contacts in the empire reported to me on your health and how well you were developing. I realized that you were becoming a bookworm, just as I was, so I had Miss Maresbury relocate her grandson Leaf Scanner, somepony who was just like you, to make friends with you.” Twilight sighed to take a breath, watching as Flurry glared at Leaf over her last statement.

“Don't worry, Leaf Scanner didn't know a thing about this.” Twilight giggled. “I know I might have come off in a meddling kind of way, but I just felt the urge to protect you from them. I couldn't have them use you like they did me. I knew I couldn't be a part of your life, but I kept loving you from afar-”

Listening to everything her aunt was telling her caused her tears to build up. Of course, she was a bit angry that Twilight kept meddling throughout her life, but she also felt happy that she had an aunt who was constantly looking after her, even without her knowing. The memories she had been shown had already tapped her heart, but hearing this honest confession was almost too much. She couldn't help but collapse into her aunt's soothing embrace, relishing in the feeling of love and devotion that her aunt had placed in protecting her.

“Oh Aunt Twilight! I love you!” She sobbed in the embrace. “I'm so grateful for all that you've done...how can a mare that went through that much hurt still show so much compassion for somepony else?”

“Because...” Twilight sniffled, pulling the filly closer under her wing. “As ponies, it's our duty to not allow the pain of life to destroy our joy-it is our duty to rise above all.”

“Does this mean you'll come out of hiding?” Flurry asked, pulling away and pleading with hopeful eyes. “Does this mean you'll play a more open role in my life?”

“I wish I could say yes.” She sighed heavily, staring out at the slowly marching troops. “But it would appear that your mother and aunts don’t want that.”

“But from what I saw, my mother was always on your side!” She quickly countered. “Why would she now agree with aunt Celestia and Luna?”

“Because they fear she will not lend her aid against the dark lord.” Came a strong masculine voice. “Hello Princess Flurry Heart, Leaf Scanner.” He greeted softly.

“Flash...” Twilight gave a small smile, causing Flurry to cock her head in curiosity.

“It's time you gave the orders and return to the capital with Princess Imperial Fluttershy and the kids, my love.” He nuzzled her.

“I thought I made it clear that we would lead the army together.” She glared before turning towards Flurry and Leaf. “This is my husband, Flash Sentry.”

“It's a pleasure to finally meet the two of you.” He smiled, shaking their hooves. Flurry took note of his distinct appearance. The stallion had a silky brilliant gamboge coat, tucked away behind an intricately crafted shimmering gold-plated set of armor. He was the same height as his wife, but there was something quite different about him. His wings. They weren't the typical pegasus wings, they looked like they belonged to an alicorn. “Now honey...” He tried pleading with his wife again. “...I don't like the idea of you being on the battlefield, you could get hurt or worst...the foal.”

“I know. But so could you and the rest of our family.” She countered, rolling her eyes in annoyance. “And I thought we made a deal not to mention the foal until I started showing.”

Flash grinned sheepishly under the intensity of his wife’s glare. They both knew they were expecting a foal, but decided to wait a while before announcing it to their family and subjects. Dropping the subject entirely, he found a new way of reasoning with her. “Think about the kids, your parents, me-”

“Which is exactly why I'm doing this.” She raised a hoof. “It is my duty to protect them...I’m their Empress and quite frankly, that’s what Thorn would've wanted. Besides, you know I could obliterate them all in one go.”

“I know, And that's what I'm afraid of.” Flash draped a wing over her back. “I don't want your anger to run too rampant...You could hurt yourself.”

“I'll be fine.”

“Fine.” He quipped, sighing in defeat. His wife was hardheaded and they could be stuck arguing about this all day. “But please be safe…” He pressed before capturing her lips with his own. “I love you too much to even consider losing you.” He parted.

“And I you, my love-.” She smiled wearily, considering the fact that they could lose each other.

“-Um, Empress Twilight?” Leaf called with a slight urge in his voice.

“Yes?” She answered, looking over towards him.

“Now would be a perfect time to give your signal. Look!” He pointed. They all turned and gawked as they suddenly saw hundreds of fireballs being hurled in their direction.

“They're attacking…” Twilight whispered, her eyes scanning over the army before her pupils filled with anger. “Flurry Heart...” She called, her eyes still locked onto the scene. “You and Leaf must go inside the gates! Now!”

“What?! I can't leave now!” Flurry quickly countered the request. “My mother is a part of this! I have to stay and help you reason with her!”

“Yeah!” Leaf chimed in as well. “Maybe we can help you show them the problem.”

“That's not a bad idea, but-”

“Honey, look out!” Flash Sentry shouted in defense mode as his eyes locked onto a magically charged fireball closing in on them. Quickly, without an extra moment to spare, he closed his eyes and reopened them to reveal a set of slitted pupils. As if possessed, he leapt into the air without even a flap of his wings, ascending into the sky at top speed. The pegasus then clamped his wings to his sides as he began spinning like a top. Flurry and Leaf watched in amazement as Flash suddenly created a large tornado sparking with blue lightning just from the movement, sending it into the incoming fireballs, destroying them. “Give your command now Twilight!” He warned before creating several whirlwinds to counter the next volley of attacks.

“Very well.” She nodded, praying her love would be alright. She then turned to her niece, a calm yet focused expression on her face. “Flurry, I hope you now see the dangers that your mother and aunts are bringing. You must do as I ask of you.”

“But... I hate running away...I hate hide-” Flurry grumbled before Twilight put her hoof over the young alicorn’s mouth.

“-You won't be running Flurry.” Twilight forced a smile as she shook her head. “You'll be staying out of harm's way until I knock some sense back into your parents.”

“What?!” Flurry grimaced at her aunt's statement.

“Trust me...” Twilight placed a reassuring hoof on her shoulder.

“I suppose I should.” The young princess hung her head. “But is that all I’m ever going to do? Cower and be weak?”

“No.” Twilight smiled. “I have a very special mission for you.”
________________________________
The battle ensued after Twilight finally gave her orders. Spells were cast, blades clashed and blood poured. Both armies sized up to each other defiantly as they fought on the half frozen wasteland of the Badlands.

The New Edenian Army was as Sunset Shimmer said: Mighty. It had the largest collection of creatures from different species. Griffons, dragons, deers, manticores, changelings and zebras were just to name a few of this mass of varied creatures. The army was situated into six different legions, which were composed of the aerial legion, the right flank, left flank, center legion, and finally the backlines and frontlines.

The frontlines, lead by the Empress herself, consisted of mainly dragons, as they were one of the toughest and most formidable opponents you could ever face. The right and left flanks, lead by Sunset and Trixie, consisted of manticores, as they would pick off any opponent that the dragons might have missed. The aerial legions were led by Flash Sentry and Thorax, which consisted of a mixture of pegasi, changelings and griffons. They could easily spot any enemy, and with their incredible powers over the sky, strike first and hard upon the enemy. The center and backlines were the last line of defense, and consisted of a mixture of all the creatures and were led by Starlight Glimmer.

The Equestrian Army looked equally challenging, though it's members were not so diverse. The Equestrian Army consisted of three legions, though several sizes bigger than most armies for each legion. The aerial legion, made up of a mixture of pegasi and griffons. The frontlines, which were mainly unicorns. And the sidelines, which were just earth pony soldiers.

Leading the charge and slowing stalking through the battlefield was a pony that noone would ever want to face. As the land, which was once a place that was once only tainted by the blankets of snow, only to now be littered with blood and injured creatures, was one pony charging forward as if she were on the prowl for prey. This pony was none other than Twilight Sparkle, Empress of the South.

Her only source of weaponry was her magic, yet she remained unfazed as she blasted any guard that dared to size her up. With her legion of dragons attacking behind her, she wouldn't waste her energy on these weaklings, she had much bigger fish to fry.

However, despite this, the commander of the Equestrian Army saw it differently. He commanded the legion of earth ponies to charge her, trying everything they could to strike her. But this meant nothing to the purple alicorn. With one shine of her horn, half of them were swept away behind a massive anti-gravity field she created with her horn alone. With this, New Edenian arial legion easily picked them away, knocking all of the flightless ponies down in an instance.

As this happened, a bat-pony in the back of the earth ponies readied itself. The pony’s name was Raven Mist, a superb ex-warrior of Luna’s own guard. She was known for her dark blue-sapphire coat and well-pointed leather wings, along with her ember-red eyes. But these features meant nothing compared to her skills. Known by many as the ‘Blade Thrower’, infamous for her pin-point accuracy dagger throwing on the battlefield. It was this talent that allowed her to compete in even the Equestria Games, winning several medals before joining the military due to a suggestion from her old friend, Rainbow Dash. With this, Raven pulled out a small, black shard and spun it in her hoof, her eyes narrowing at Twilight as the empress defeated the last of the earth pony legion.

Seeing the last of the earth ponies fall, Twilight looked up into the air where she could see her beloved husband, Flash Sentry. He was side by side with Thorax, creating several magically enhanced whirlwinds and releasing them on the enemy. She marvelled at the sight. “Your training has come a long way, my love.” She gave a small smile to the occupied stallion, removing her attention from the battlefield momentarily.

A mistake that would charge her dearly.

“EMPRESS, LOOK OUT!” She heard a voice shout to her, but her reaction couldn't come fast enough. From the corner of her eyes, she saw a pegasus mare move like a shadow, before it all when black.

Her immediate unconsciousness prompted her dragon legion to quickly form a protective shield around her, trying to guard her from any other attack.

“Twilight!” Flash called in panic, catching the last glimpse of the attack. He quickly zoomed over to her, leaving Thorax and the other changelings to hold off Equestria’s aerial legions.

“Nice job lieutenant Raven Mist.” Iron Hoof smirked as he made his grand entrance through his halted army. The legion that he commanded had moved into a different position, one that was now trying to surround the dragons protecting Twilight. “Now chain her, the dark obsidia will keep her under control.” He grinned at the black shard wedged into Twilight’s left wing.

“Not so fast!” A dragon soldier snarled, spewing a barrage of fire at Iron Hoof and his comrades, forcing them to jump back.

“ATTACK WITHOUT MERCY! GET THAT TRAITOR!” Iron Hoof barked in retaliation as he recovered from the attack, causing the unicorns to fire several beams of magic towards them. “DESTROY THEM! DESTROY THEM NOW!”

“Not if I have anything to say about that!” Flash growled, twirling his body to create a powerful whirlwind-like tornado, absorbing the blast and smashing through the enemy before swiftly taking charge.

“Starlight Glimmer! Get the Empress to safety! We’ll finish this with without her!” Flash ordered, preparing for another round of attacks as the rest of the New Edenian Army arrived to their aid. “Provide some cover for them!”

“On it.” Starlight saluted, moving quickly to envelope her empress in her blue aura under the cover of their army. However, her magic evaporated. “This can't be right.” Starlight muttered, raising an eyebrow.

“You're wasting your time.” Iron Hoof smirked as he saw Starlight trying desperately to lift Twilight with her magic. “Give her to me. No power on Equus can withstand dark obisidia, it's a shard of Queen Chrysalis’ throne and a gift from Lord Blackhole Heart. You didn't think I came here unprepared, did you?”

“No!” Flash nearly screamed as a sudden realization dawned on him. This dark crystal is the reason why his wife went down this easily. Iron Hoof would pay for this.

“Garble! You must accompany Starlight back to the Capital.” Flash ordered as he spotted the red dragon. “You must carry Twilight while Starlight provides backup.”

“Fine.” Garble stated simply, setting about to lift the alicorn.

“Provide them with a clean path back to the gates!” Flash Sentry commanded, prompting the soldiers to immediately move.

“Trixie Lulamoon and Sunset Shimmer, you two take on Iron Hoof!” Flash instructed. “Raven Mist is mine.”

“Bout time this idiot got his rump whooped.” Sunset smiled lighting her horn.

“It's payback time.” Trixie snarled, gritting her teeth.

“Thorax! See to it that the enemy doesn't go through the gates.” Flash commanded. What's taking you so long Flurry? You should have activated the forcefield by now. He thought, casting a worried stare at the great gates. However, he shook it off since he knew Flurry wouldn't let them down.

“TO THE REST OF YOU, ATTACK WITHOUT MERCY! THERE SHALL BE NO MERCY FOR THE WICKED!” Flash Sentry boomed.

And so began another round of the battle. Though this time, Valdes drifted into Iron Hoof’s thoughts, preparing for his next move.
____________________________
Meanwhile, in the Crystal Empire...

“Everything is now under our total and absolute control, My Lord.” Sombra smiled as he strolled into the throne room. “It feels great to be home again.” He inhaled deeply . “Though I can't wait to turn everything dark again.” He groaned as he grimaced at the state of the throne room, as it was still untouched by his dark magic.

“Patience Sombra.” Blueblood soothed from his throne. “You'll have your fun soon enough.”

“Besides,” Chrysalis interjected, waltzing into the room as well. “If you turn everything into despair now, then my changeling army won't be able to feed. There'll only be fear and hatred, and trust me, those two taste the worst.” She stuck her tongue out in disgust.

“And what does any of that have to do with me?” Sombra snarled, glaring as she passed him. “My throne has been restored!”

“You haven't heard?” Chrysalis drawled, rolling her eyes as she settled down at the foot of the crystal throne.

“Heard what?!” The dark unicorn barked back at the changeling.

“We attack Equestria next,” Blueblood smiled darkly. “You didn't think that the Crystal Empire was my main goal, did you?”

“What?! That's preposterous! We need to take sometime to plan our strategy, before attempting to take down the royal sisters!” Sombra yelled. “We've just secured the Crystal Empire, that was enough fighting for now as it is.”

“True.” Blueblood replied nonchalantly. “Which is why Lord Blackhole and I devised a new plan. One the royal sisters will never see coming.”

“Oh?” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow in interest.

“Pray tell us what this plan of yours is.” Sombra muttered, raising an eyebrow as well.

Smiling at the fact that they were keen on hearing what he had to say, he rose from the crystal throne, descending the steps. He halted when he reached his minions. “As you two probably know, the only way for Lord Blackhole to fully return to this world is on the day of a solar eclipse.” Blueblood said, sitting down onto his haunches.

“That much I'm aware of,” Chrysalis began. “But he was able to leave the dream realm through the aid of the moon. Why can't he do the same to enter this realm?”

“Because of the sun.”

“The sun? What of it?” Sombra asked hesitantly.

“The Moon is connected to the dream realm, but the sun is not.” The dark alicorn continued. “Though Lord Blackhole was able to escape with the power of the moon, the sun keeps him from entering the real world. He can only fade into our thoughts and dreams.”

“Interesting.” Sombra muttered, rubbing his chin.

“Interesting indeed.” A new voice soothed as heavy hoofsteps were heard coming into the room.

“Ah, King Cypress,” Blueblood greeted the newcomer as he made his way over towards the trio. “How nice of you to finally join us.”

“I had to ensure my soldiers were settled, as well as to get a letter to my wife before I joined you all.” He replied as he fully entered the room. The stallion had a pale brown coat, a sleek raspberry red mane and fiery amber eyes. He was adorned in strong bronze armor, with the insignia of a rose on his chest plate. On the top of his head sat a bronze crown littered with jewels. His face wore a mask of solemn regret, one he tried to desperately hide.

“Always the noble kind.” Blueblood smirked. “Have you heard from my wife? She refused to speak with me after she found out.”

“No, I haven't.” Cypress sighed, shaking his head. He couldn't blame his sister for being angry at her husband. Fleur De Lis was a noble mare and she wouldn't stand to betray Equestria, but she wouldn't betray her husband either. Deep down, he knew what he was doing was wrong, but in the end, he had to. Blueblood promised him protection from Griffondel if he joined their cause, and as a king, he had to put his kingdom first.

Cypress never intended to attack the Crystal Empire, as for years, Prance and the Crystal Empire had maintained close ties. It was no surprise when Empress Cadance aided him in his war against the Kingdom of Griffondel. But things took a turn for the worst recently with the ongoing war. An opportunity had presented itself for him to assassinate Talonia Von’Claw, the Queen of Griffondel. She was the tyrant that had waged war against him for more territory, causing the war. However, despite this opportunity, he failed to kill the greedy queen. And his failure to do what was necessary resulted in the deaths of hundreds of crystalian soldiers and Cadance’s permanent redrawal of support.

His whole kingdom was left on the verge of ruin, an easy picking for the griffons. He would do anything to protect his home and family, causing him to sell his soul to the devil for his kingdom. After all, he had a wife and foal to protect, as well as his subjects. Yet, he felt guilt, guilt that plagued his whole being.

“Oh, what a shame.” Blueblood grumbled, barely shrugging at the news. “I do hope she comes around.”

“Me too.” Cypress lied, still staring at the ground.

“Is everything alright brother?” Blueblood cocked an eyebrow, staring at the stallion who still had his head down.

“Perhaps he's changed his mind.” Chrysalis snickered. “You know how weak minded you ponies can be.”

“You know them too well.” Sombra chuckled, rolling his eyes at the unicorn king.

“I'm sure Cypress is merely tired from the battle.” Blueblood stared with narrowed eyes at the stallion. “Right? After all, your whole kingdom is depending on your every move. Remember brother.”

For a moment, he chastised himself inwardly for even making a pact with these ponies. Everything within him screamed to cut ties with them now, but he knew Blueblood would call off his protection over Prance, leaving his wife and foal vulnerable to the griffons. Thus, he conceded, he just had to play along with this little game for awhile. Hopefully, he'd make it out alive and beg Empress Cadance for forgiveness.

Pulling himself together, he sighed, raising his head. “I'm fine,” He growled. “Us ponies have more fight in us than you think.” He snarled at the dark unicorn and the changeling queen.

“Good,” Blueblood smiled. “Then we can continue our discussion. But I'd much rather we all have seats.” He said, lighting his horn and directing his sapphire blue magic to the center of the throne room. After this, a elaborately decorated glass table with large rosewood feet appeared. It's chairs were equally majestic, and mimicked wooden thrones.

“Seriously?” Chrysalis shook her head. “Don't you think that's a bit too much?”

“This is nothing compared to what I have in Canterlot,” Blueblood huffed. “Besides, I hate standing and this drab throne room. It needed the touch anyways.”

“Whatever.” Was all Chrysalis could utter, rolling her eyes in annoyance.

“Now,” The alicorn began. “Lets all take a seat and get back to business.”

Without another word, the four sat at the seats of their choice before Blueblood cleared his throat to proceed where he had left off.

“As I was about to say,” Blueblood began nearly immediately after their sitting. “The power of the sun keeps our Lord from entering the real world, but this can change if an eclipse occurs. Normally as you all know, an eclipse happens once every year, and it's controlled by the sisters. It's only on a day like this, when the sun is completely blinded by the power of the moon, that our Lord can truly leave the dream realm permanently.”

“Well, isn't that simple enough-” Chrysalis began before being cut off by Blueblood raising a hoof.

“...It isn't,” The prince interrupted. “Blackhole believes that Celestia and Luna are wary of our plans. To top it off, only pure alicorn magic can move the solar bodies so that the eclipse can happen, which means the sisters or…”

“...Another alicorn.” Cypress whispered with knitted eyebrows of concern, barely audible, but Blueblood heard.

“Precisely.” Blueblood smiled. “Very good Cypress. Only another pure alicorn is able to complete this task. I would so graciously do it, but I'm not a pure alicorn. My power is corrupted by black magic.”

“But how would you come about that?” Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “You said it yourself, the solar sisters are out of the question and I'm pretty sure that sappy love empress doesn't have what it takes.”

“Which narrows it down to one potential participant. The filly.” Sombra spoke as if the word was poison.

“I like the way you think.” Blueblood chuckled. “But no. There is still somepony we haven't mentioned. Twilight Sparkle.”

“What?” Cypress uttered in shock, staring at Blueblood as if he were mad. “Isn't she supposed to be dead?”

“Yeah!” Chrysalis narrowed her eyes in suspicion, before her eyes widened in realization. “Wait-Is that why you asked me for the dark obsidia?!”

“What are you yapping about?” Sombra growled in confusion at the pair. “And what's this dark obsidia that you speak of?”

“The Dark obsidia is dark and ancient gem that I've carved my throne from.” She glared at the dark unicorn. “It is capable of stealing magic from any creature that goes near it. A small shard can render even the most powerful being useless, forcing them into a coma. Also, if it enters the bloodstream through an opened wound, then the creature will die a slow death as it prevents the creature’s body from healing.”

“Interesting.” Cypress muttered, rubbing the small beard on his chin. “No wonder you've evaded Celestia and Luna so long.”

“Indeed.” She smiled, casting a look in his direction. “Can't have powerful creatures using their magic against me.” Chrysalis then stared back at Blueblood. “Though I am insulted that you literally had to take all of my dark obsidia besides the ones that make up my throne. I can’t use them as weapons now!”

“And what does it have to do with any of this?” Sombra furrowed his eyebrows in confusion.

“I swear, you are the most clueless creature on this planet.” Chrysalis shook her head in disgust. Did you not hear anything I just said?!”

“What did you just say bug?!” Sombra glared daggers at the Queen, who only smirked.

“You heard me.” Her smirk grew larger.

“That's it! I’m done here!” Sombra shouted, slamming his armored hoof on the glass table, causing a small crack to form. “I won't sit here and be insulted by her!”

“Be quiet you two!” Blueblood snarled, raising from his seat, a firm scowl on his face. “I will not tolerate your stupidity this far into the game!”

“She started it.” Sombra growled.

“Because you're dumb.” Chrysalis snickered.

“I don't give give a buck who started it!” Blueblood snarled, glaring at the two. “Suck it up and listen to what I have to say or both of you will answer to the dark lord!”

“Fine.” Chrysalis conceded, crossing her hooves.

“Whatever.” Sombra growled sitting back into his chair.

“Good,” Blueblood sighed. “Now that you are both acting like adults again, I can proceed. Blackhole found out that Twilight Sparkle was alive and has devised a plan to capture her and use her to control the sun and moon.”

“Isn't that the same mare that nearly killed Celestia and Luna?” Cypress broke his silence, earning murmurs from the others, urging them to voice their opinions.

“The very same pony that stopped my plans years ago.” Chrysalis snarled. “I hate that brat!”

“Talk about a nuance! I had my hooves so close to my empire! She was the only pony who was powerful enough to challenge me.” Sombra grimaced at the memory. “She was powerful the last time I met her on the battlefield, and now fifteen years have passed. She’ll have to be several times more powerful now. How will this plan not backfire?!”

“It won't.” Blueblood replied, his expression stoic. “The Lord and I have thought this through. Lord Blackhole has temporarily left my thoughts in pursuit of somepony he can brainwash into stirring trouble between Equestria and Twilight's Empire.”

“Explain.” Sombra smiled with interest.

“The solar sisters want Twilight to aid them by wielding the elements of harmony.” Blueblood paused staring down at his reflection in the table. “Make no mistake, Twilight Sparkle still hates Equestria, but the sisters are acting passive.”

“Is that so?” Chrysalis murmured in a low tone, her eyes closed in thoughts. “So this means the slightest movement can tick her off?”

“Precisely!” Blueblood smiled. “This will lead to a war that the sisters will have to leave Canterlot to break up. And when they do, we'll take Canterlot. There won't be much of a fight there as most of the soldiers are now attacking Twilight’s Empire.”

“Impressive,” Sombra muttered, glancing at the stallion. “But you've yet to explain how Blackhole Heart will escape. Didn't you say an alicorn was needed to align the sun and moon? You said Twilight Sparkle, but how can we possibly control her?”

“Twilight Sparkle is the perfect pony.” Blueblood grinned. His announcement still didn't sit too well with his co-conspirators though, as their faces were contorted in a parade of frowns and confusion.

“Please,” Chrysalis began, her face fixed in a tight frown. “This isn't the time for being humorous. Tell us of your plans now and stop horsing around!”

“That was my plan.” Blueblood rolled his eyes at their expression.

“Are you mad!?” Cypress barked raising from his chair in anger. “She'll destroy our armies before we have a chance to use her!”

“Cypress is right!” Sombra boomed equally agitated. “Is this some sort of suicide mission? Because if it is, I'll take my leave now!”

The alicorn chuckled at their faces. Of course he wasn't stupid enough to approach her like that. “I'm no fool, this is where the dark obsidia comes in. While the armies clash, Blackhole will use a pony to stab Twilight with the gem when she least expects it. She should go unconscious, rendering her magic defenses useless and her mind open. When she does, Blackhole will enter her thoughts and influence her to help us. By the time that happens, we'll already be waiting in Canterlot. By tomorrow, Blackhole should be free and we'll all be richly rewarded for helping him.”

“Hmm...I like the sound of that.” Chrysalis grinned. “Canterlot will be mine, The Crystal Empire will be Sombra’s and you'll be the emperor of the world.”

“Indeed.” Blueblood smiled. “And Blackhole will once again assume his title as ruler of the Galaxy-”

“...but there is still a problem.” Cypress interjected. “Won't Laufaustia be freed from the dream realm too?”

“I forgot about her.” Chrysalis hissed. “She may put a dent in our plans.”

Again Blueblood giggled, as he had already thought ahead. “Oh don't worry about her. As soon as Blackhole is completely free, he'll destroy the dream realm forever.”

“And you're sure Blackhole will keep his promises?” Cypress asked, skeptic of the being. Blackhole was evil and Cypress wouldn't be tricked so easily.

“Of course he will.” Blueblood glared before pointing to the two others in the room. “Sombra and Chrysalis are living proof of his helpfulness.”

“I see.” Cypress cast a wary eye at Sombra and Chrysalis. “Very well then.”

“Good. Now rest up. It's getting late and I want us to secure Canterlot by daybreak tomorrow.” The alicorn announced, standing to his hooves. “Tomorrow, we make history.”

“Indeed we will.” Chrysalis smiled, leaving the table.

“Those ponies will finally feel our wrath.” Sombra declared, leaving the table as well.

“May Laufaustia have mercy upon us all.” Cypress whispered, slowly taking his leave.
________________________________
Back at the battle...

The sun had began its slow descent from its heavenly throne in the sky, sparking the end of the day. Yet the battle still waged on.

The once flawless snowfields that dwell on the outskirts of the gates were now defiled. All that remain of its purity were bits of armors, unconscious soldiers, blood puddles and an unending battle.

The New Edenian Army was strong as well as it had diversity, but the Equestrian Army had more tricks up their sleeves than was bargained for. Shortly after Twilight was taken to safety behind the walls, things took a drastic turn for the worst. This was even despite the fact that Flurry Heart had successfully summoned a forcefield around the Gate of Silent Eyes, forcing all Equestrian soldiers out like Twilight had planned. Despite this, things were still bad.

First, Flash went with his original plan and led the New Edenian army against Equestria. He personally took on the Equestria’s aerial legion of pegasi and griffons, quickly showing his might. Even though he originally was going after Raven, she had quickly retreated, hiding behind the legion as she tried to obtain a new shard of dark obsidia. As she did, Flash dove into the army, magic flowing out of his wings as he summoned whirlwinds and tornadoes with just a flap of his wings. One hundred, two hundred, ponies after ponies fell to his attacks, his strength showing no limit. However, as he took out the five-hundredth pegasi in the sky, Raven struck once more. She snuck a blow to his back leg with a blade poisoned with dark obsidia. This caused him to begin bleeding profusely, causing his energy to slowly drain from his body. He was immortal, but not beyond death, casuing him to fall down to the ground with a ‘thud’.

Seeing how this blow basically took out the Emperor, Iron Hoof discovered a new attack strategy. One by one, they took down the rest of the New Edenian soldiers by putting the dark obsidia crystals onto arrows, sending a volley of the toxic weapons onto the opposing army. The sky became of rain of black shards, all of them striking the New Edenian army. As they did, the crystals instantly knocked out anyone they touched. Soon, all that was left were Flash, Thorax, Sunset, Trixie and a handful of soldiers.

“Had enough so-called Emperor Flash Sentry?” Iron Hoof snarled at the panting stallion that laid exhausted in the snow, his back leg refusing to stop bleeding. His friends and soldiers surrounded him in a protective stance, calculating Iron Hoof’s every move. They were all that stood between Iron Hoof’s army and the gates to New Edenia. “You're all vastly outnumbered. Give up that disgusting filthy traitor you call an empress and I might just spare you all.”

“Never!” Flash Sentry spat, mustering all the strength he had to defy Iron Hoof’s desires. “I'll never stop fighting until the last breath leaves my body!”

“And I’m with you until the very end emperor.” Thorax declared, standing proudly at his side, though battered and bruised.

“So will we!” Sunset seethed, pointing to Trixie and the rest of the soldiers, who all had equally determined looks on their faces. “Equestria will pay for what it's done to our land and so will you Iron Hoof! Why don't you fight fair and remove the dark obsidia from our soldiers and see what happens!”

“Hah! Why should I against a bunch of filthy traitors like you?!” Iron chuckled, licking his lips. “Very well then, I'll just kill you all, your children and all your subjects until I get to her. She will face Equestrian justice.”

“No…” Flash gasped, trying to stand to his hooves, but they didn't budge. The open wound on his left leg oozed with crimson liquid. “The forcefield will keep you out!”

“You have no choice.” Iron grinned widely. “Show me the spell to enter the forcefield so I may go through the gates, and I'll withdraw the obsidia from your bloodstream. It's not too late.”

“Never! I'd rather die knowing my family is safe than letting a monster like you hurt them!” Flash smiled weakly, slowly losing his grip on life. “The forcefield that has been erected is engineered to keep ponies like you out. You'll never enter my city, and you'll never take my wife!”

“Then I'll just have to batter it with dark magic until it weakens and crumbles! Then, you'll have died for nothing!” Iron Hoof glared, his anger rising and threatening to bubble over. Despite this, Flash Sentry smiled victoriously.

“By the time you enter the gates to my city, the empress will have recovered and be waiting for you.” The pegasus smirked through tired eyes. “You're done.”

“We'll see who has the last laugh when your head rolls in the snow!” Iron Hoof growled before turning to Raven. “Raven Mist! Sever his head.” He grinned, summoning a dark obsidia encrusted blade and passing it to the mare. The same one Raven used to inflict the wound on Flash.

“You'll have to go through all of us to do so.” Sunset challenged, stepping in front of Flash.

“It's ok Sunset...at the rate I'm losing blood, I won't make it…” Flash whimpered weakly. “There's no sense in any of you sacrificing your lives for me...when my death is inevitable.”

“But you're immortal!” Trixie screamed in panic. “Surely a wound like that won't take you!”

“It can…” Thorax whispered hiding the tears, glancing down at the wound. “Dark obsidia can weaken a powerful being, but it can also kill it if it enters the bloodstream…”

“It's true...the blade that cut me was enchanted with that crystal...it's hopeless now.” Flash answered in a raspy tone. “Leave me here and go back inside the gate...the forcefield should keep you all protected until you find a way to revive Twilight. Protect my wife and kids at all costs…” He whispered before slipping away.

“No…” Thorax whimpered, allowing the tears to flow as he watched his friend slip into an unconscious state. “He's right...it's hopeless. Only Chrysalis can reverse such an effect.”

“Right you are.” Iron smiled crookedly at the fallen stallion. “Now finish him off Raven.”

“What?!” Raven Mist gasped in surprise. “We can't do that and I'm not going that far!” she yelled before throwing the blade back at Iron. “You told us these weapons would disable our opponents, not kill them!”

“Yeah!” Another soldier pointed out, sparking the other soldiers to voice their opinions as well. “The princesses would never permit you to do that-”

“Quiet!” Iron Hoof barked in agitation, causing them to clamp their mouths shut in fear. “I'm in charge here! That traitorous Twilight Sparkle will face judgment at my hooves at all costs! These ponies hid away from the world in order to make a new empire to attack Equestria! They must all die for the sake of Equestria!”

“No.” Raven Mist sighed as she took off her helmet and stepped in front of the group. “I now see how wrong I was to even come on this mission. You told me that we were to bring her to trial...but you only want to kill her, don’t you?” Raven just shook her head before glaring at Iron with a viper like expression. “I won’t follow you any longer. Equestria is doomed for a hard and perilous end because of ponies like you!”

“Is that so?” Iron Hoof cocked his head in rage.

“Yes! I'm done serving Equestria! These ponies don't deserve such a fate!” Raven screamed, her rage showing with flared wings, before turning to face the opposing party with a heavy heart. “I'm sorry for what I did to you and your wife Emperor Flash Sentry. Even though I might be too late, I’m sorry-ugh!”

“Traitor! You can tell him that in death.” Iron Hoof smirked, pulling the blade that he just plunged into her body from her side, watching as she fell to the ground without a breath. As her body hit the snow, he spat on her. “Go to Tartarus, you piece of trash.”

“You're a-a m-monster.” Raven barely said as blood filled her mouth. “May Laufaustia for-forgive you-you…”

“Don't flatter me.” He rolled his eyes in disgust. “Does anypony else here have a problem with my methods?” Iron asked, cleaning his sword, eyeing the remaining troops. When all remained silent, he continued. “Good! Now I can get back to ripping the information out of-”

“-Not on our watch!” Came a familiar raspy female voice from the skies above. “Nopony hurts my friends!” She shouted, swooping down while creating her signature sonic rainboom. The shockwaves from the stunt quickly stunned some of the soldiers and cut a path through them to the unconscious Flash and his friends.

“Yeah!” Came another female voice, though her voice was freakishly energetic. “Nopony picks on our Twilight without going through us! Right Cheesey Weezy?”

“You bet Pinkie Winkie!” Her husband agreed, firing his party cannon and unleashing dozens of rocks at the stunned soldiers. “Let's get this party started!”

“Eww! You guys couldn't come up with better names to call each other?!” Rainbow Dash facehoofed herself in disgust. “I swear that's the cheesiest names I've ever heard!”

“I've gotta agree with ya Rainbow, that was kinda cheesy.” Applejack snickered while bucking a soldier, sending him flying. “But you're not one to talk, cuz you and Soarin sure aren't far from the cheesiness.”

“Eaaaxactly!” Pinkie smirked, joining her husband in firing more rocks at the soldiers.

“We do not!” Rainbow blushed, glancing at her mate who was already preoccupied with bucking several of the enemy soldiers.

“Keep telling yourself that.” Applejack rolled her eyes, focusing on a clear path to the gate.

“Well maybe if you actually started dating, you'd find out that the cheesiness isn't that bad.” Rainbow grinned, knocking a few soldiers out.

“Rainbow’s right!” Pinkie chirped. “I think it's time you found that special somepony-Oh no…” Pinkie Pie gasped when she saw Flash’s body.

“We're too late…” Cheese added.

The small group of ponies bolted towards their allies upon seeing their friend’s broken form. However, Iron Hoof didn't take too keenly to their interruption and growled at them in anger.“How dare you interrupt my plans!” Iron Hoof bellowed in anger upon seeing the new faces. “Kill them all! They won't interfere with plans, not when I'm so close to victory! Anypony that fails to execute my orders will end up like Raven!”

“No…” Soarin whispered in shock, softly fluttering to his wife’s side. “He's won, we're too late.”

“This can't be.” Rainbow Dash narrowed her eyes in anger. “She was a good mare!” Rainbow glared staring at Raven’s dead form, threatening to attack Iron Hoof. “You monster!”

“Calm down Rainbow.” Applejack soothed, holding her back. “You can't attack him alone.”

“Alone we can't, but together we can.” Sunset said, clutching unto Flash Sentry's body.

“You won’t beat me.” Iron Hoof smirked defiantly. “With the power Lord Blackhole has bestowed upon me, I was able to take out this bastard emperor and his empress. You traitors are now nothing but fodder for superior ponies like me!”

“Now I see what you've done…” Sunset gasped, realization dawning on them all. “You're not here on behalf of the princesses, you're working for Valdes!”

“Tsk,Tsk,Tsk.” Iron Hoof mocked, slowly strolling towards Sunset who was still clutching the unconscious Flash. “You're more smarter than you look. Indeed, I work for Valdes now, though he now calls himself Blackhole Heart.”

“But why…” Sunset asked, trying to see sense in his alliance.

“Simple.” Iron Hoof grinned. “Why serve a kingdom, when I can have an empire!”

“What are you talking about?!” Rainbow glared daggers at his insolence.

“Oh Rainbow Dash, so naive. I wonder how you even ended up marrying.” Iron Hoof mocked. “Lord Blackhole has offered me so much more than guard duty! He's offered me Twilight's Empire in exchange for capturing and subduing her, that traitorous piece of filth.”

“You fool!” AppleJack shouted in shock. “You can't possibly believe that a dark God will stay true to his words!”

“And you know anything about honesty?” He shot back. “Was it your honesty that turned you to betray your friend all those years ago?”

“Twilight and I have moved past that! And-”

“-Please spare me your sentimental drama. I have no need to listen to filth like you, not when I’m superior to all of you in everyway.” Iron cut her off. “Soldiers! Attack without mercy! Kill every single one of these insects so that may acquire my crown that I alone deserve.” Iron then took a deep breath. “KILL THEM ALL!”

Sunset awaited the impact of dozens of blasts while shielding the the unconscious stallion, as did the rest of the group. However, nothing came. All that attacked was silence. Sunset and the rest of her group peered up, only to meet cold narrowed eyes from the Equestrian Army, coldness directed to their leader.

“What are you idiots waiting for?! I said kill them!” He wailed in agitation.

“No…” A soldier stated boldly with determined eyes. “We’re done following your mad orders. You're a sick twisted stallion! Look at what you did to Raven Mist.”

“YEAH!! The rest of the army bellowed in agreement, before beginning to chant their disgust towards him. “DOWN WITH IRON HOOF! DOWN WITH IRON HOO-

“SILENCE YOU FOOLS! OR I WILL-”

“Or what?” The soldier shot back. “We're tired of your orders! The princesses would have never allowed this.” The guard glared, taking off his helmet as well. “It's over Iron Hoof.”

“It's not over until I say so!” He spat. “You will all pay for this.” He growled, his horn shined as he fired a beam of magic at the stallion that spoke, only for Trixie to quickly teleport in front of the soldiers and blocked the attack with a spell of her own.

“It's over Iron Hoof.” Trixie snorted. “Stand down and face punishment.” She added lowering her horn as she prepared to fire at him if need be.

“Never!” He snapped, lighting his horn again. “I am superior to garbage like you! I am Iron Hoof the supreme! Your empire will belong to me!” Iron then patted his chest as more and more magic began to cover his horn, all of it showing a distinct jet-black color. “I am Iron Hoof, and I will claim the empire as my own. If you pathetic soldiers will not follow me, then I will have you and your families’ heads on a plate! You will all adore me! I am Iron Hoof the mighty!”

“Then have it your way.” Trixie shook her head in disgust. “You heard him soldiers. Fire!”

Within an instant, all Iron Hoof’s soldiers fired at him, causing a wave of fire spells to engulf his body. In that instant, the snow covered battlefield became a pyro ball of flames, burning the spot where Iron stood. After a few minutes of fire magic, they presumed him to be dead, and they held up their assaults.

“It's over…” Sunset whispered at the smoking spot that Iron Hoof once stood. “He's dead.”

“Not until I say so.” Came Iron Hoof’s voice. “You think I'd go down so easily? Well think again!” With that said, the smoke around the area where the unicorn once stood began twisting and morphing until it revealed an horrific sight before their eyes.

Iron Hoof.

Standing before them was Iron Hoof in all his glory, but he was different...his coat had a darker shade of grey. He stood taller, had more muscular hooves, and his horn’s length now rivaled that of Luna. Not only that, at his side now rested a pair of large gray bat wings, and his eyes were pure black.

“Missed me?” He grinned sinisterly, revealing his vampire-like looking teeth while flexing his new pair of wings.

“No.” Rainbow’s pupils shrunk in horror. “You d-died!”

“I did.” He chuckled. “But when you have the God of death on your side, then exceptions can be made.” Iron then stared at his new coat, his grin growing bigger and bigger. “Ah...I like this new form. It makes me look...majestic. Like the true king that I was born to be. With this power….I can do anything! Be anything! I am now truly superior to all you neophytes! I am worthy of being worshipped! AHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“I can see your treason knows no bounds.” Trixie snarled. “But just like before, we will destroy you!”

“You can try! But you're attempts will only prove futile.” He jeered, making a slow waltz in the direction of Sunset and the others. “Now that I've assumed the true form that I've always meant to have, I can do this!” He cackled as black and gray clouds formed around his elongated horn. With a mighty motion of his new wings, he reared up on his hind legs, forcing Sunset and Thorax to quickly take cover with Flash’s body. He then unleashed a powerful blast of dark magic at the forcefield. For a moment, the forcefield stood it's ground against Iron Hoof’s assault, but with a final outpoor of magic, it shattered.

“The shield!” Sunset screamed in horror.

“But how?!” Thorax screamed as well, equally panicked.

“That's impossible!” Trixie yelled. “Empress Twilight invented that spell to keep out ponies who harbored ill intentions for her country and subjects!”

“But if that's the case, then how is Iron Hoof strong enough to do this?!” Rainbow threw her hooves in the air.

“Thanks to you all killing me, I've now been reborn into a strong new body, one infused with dark obsidia, courtesy of the Dark Lord himself.” Iron Hoof smiled mischievously, walking towards the The Gates of Silent Eyes. “The only ponies who could rival my power are either wounded or unavailable. Twilight Sparkle is mine now.” Iron then rubbed his chin as he thought up a new wicked idea. “In fact, I think I’ll go get her now and kill her kids. After that, I’ll start by having some fun with the mares of this new empire of mine. That’s a fun idea.”

“Not another step you freak!” Trixie challenged, recovering from her shock. She then pawed the snow with her hoof like a bull, charging her horn as she did.

“Or what?” He grinned, continuing his slow pace towards New Edenia. “You insignificant lowlifes are gonna try and stop me? I am a superior being now! You are nothing but trash that has no right to exist! I am a cut above you insignificant fools!”

“Guess again slimeball! We’ll kick your flank right here!” Sunset Shimmer bellowed, firing a powerful blast of magic at the dark alicorn, striking him on his left flank.

“You'll regret that!” He whirled around with bared fangs, charging his horn with another dark spell.

“That's our cue!” Rainbow called. “Fire with everything you've got! He can't get to Twilight!”

Quickly as the words left her lips, hundreds of spells were immediately cast at the alicorn. Iron quickly summoned a magic barrier, which guarded him from every attack. However, despite this, he could not move, locking him into a deadly impasse.

“None of you are a match for me!” Iron growled, fighting to hold back the hundreds of spells that attacked him at once. “You c-can't ke-keep this up for-ever-r! I...I WILL WIN!”

“Neither can you!” Sunset shot back. “We'll be right here when you falter!”

“Never!” Iron spat, forcing more of his strength into the spell, pushing the unicorn's magic back. “I'll not be defeated by a piece of trash like you! I am Iron Hoof the supreme! Only I deserve to have my own empire and crown!” Iron then smirked as he focused on his horn once more before thinking, Don’t you think my lord? This power will soon defeat them, all thanks to you!

However, Blackhole had other thoughts. She's weak and submissive now. Blackhole whispered into the back of Iron Hoof’s thoughts as the new alicorn continued to enforce his new barrier. This is the perfect time for me to infiltrate her mind and bring her under my will, now that the forcefield is no more.

What?! Now? You can't leave my thoughts now! I'll be doomed if you do! Iron Hoof yelled back at Blackhole Heart.

I've already granted you more power than you could ever wish! These ponies are nothing to you now. Once they’re done and exhausted from attacking you, you’ll have no problem destroying them.

Are you sure My Lord? Iron Hoof whispered.

Yes. As long as you use the power that I gave to you wisely, then you have nothing to fear.

Very well My Lord, you may go. I believe I can take them on my own. Iron Hoof replied confidently.

Good. Now as soon as I take over her mind, I'll rejoin you. With that, the being left his host, once again entering the dream realms while Iron Hoof was left to resume this battle on his own. As he did, the spells stopped, as the unicorns on the field had to recharge their magic, as did Iron Hoof. That is, except for one being.

“You're a traitor to Equestria Iron Hoof, and you'll be brought to justice for the evil you're causing to our home!” Thorax snarled as he continued to fire spells at Iron, who lessened his barrier so they would still deflect minor spells. “We won’t let you touch the empire!”

“Please.” Iron Hoof smirked. “Don't compliment me when you're nothing but a traitor yourself. Tell me Thorax, do you sleep well at night, knowing you turned your back on your queen?”

“The changelings were never truly loyal to Chrysalis!” Thorax shot back at him. “We were fine living in the enchanted swamp as insects, before your Lord trapped us in those disgusting bodies!”

“She was still your queen and you betrayed her.” Iron cackled, licking his lips as he did. “And for your betrayal, you’ll die all the same.”

“Yes! I did betray and I would do it again to free the others from her tyranny!” Thorax shouted, pouring his magic into the barrier. “I will beat you!”

“Rainbow! Now would be a good time for one of your tornadoes.” Applejack shouted as she noticed Thorax was starting to get tired as well. That is, till the other unicorns began firing spells again, causing Iron to strengthen his shield once more. “We can take him out while he's preoccupied. See if you and Soarin can create a large enough tornado!”

“That's a great Idea AJ.” She furrowed her brows. “Why didn't I think of that?”

“No time for thinking now babe! Let's go, they need all the help they can get.” Soarin said, leaping into the skies with a flap of his wings.

“Right behind you!” She grinned, darting after him.

Together, Rainbow and Soarin flew high above the clouds, until the battlefield looked like a mere ant nest.

“Are you ready?” Soarin asked, flapping to remain in the air.

“As I'll ever be.” She reassured.

“Good.” He smiled, causing her heart to flutter in delight. “Now follow my lead.” He said before clamping his wings to his side and diving snout first to the ground.

“Soarin! What in the world-augh! I’m in love with a mad stallion!” Rainbow yelled in shock at his fast descending body.

“We need to create a double sonic rainboom if we want a clean shot at him.” Soarin shouted over the wind. “Come on!”

“What about the tornado?” Rainbow asked, still shocked at his fast descending form.

“We need to hit Iron Hoof tenfold! A mere tornado won't do that!”

“Oh…” Rainbow grinned sheepishly. “That makes way more sense. This does feel dangerous though, even for me.” She added, quickly diving snout first to catch up with her husband.

“It is…” Soarin smiled softly. “But as long as we're doing this together, I know we can pull this off.”

“Ok…” She blushed, falling in sync with her lover. “Let's do this!”

“What in tarnation are those two doing?!” Applejack yelped at the fast descending sight of her friends.

“They're too high up for a tornado!” Cheese Sandwich stared up with disbelief. “They won't pull up in time!”

“What are they thinking?! They'll die!” Sunset yelled, stunned at the sight as well.

“No they won't.” Pinkie smiled. “Just wait for it…”

“Wait for them to turn into bloody pancakes?!” Applejack shot back, her left eye twitching. “I know laughter is kinda your thing Pinkie Pie, but I find little humor in what those daredevils are doing!”

“Just wait for it.” Pinkie continued smiling. “They know what they're doing.”

“If you say so.” Applejack said skeptically, until she saw it. Rainbow Dash and Soarin were diving gracefully towards the earth, looking into each other's eyes, but their bodies’ were completely enveloped in a pulsing blue lightning. Everyone who wasn't involved in the impasse with Iron Hoof shut their eyes in horror. Pinkie only smiled brightly as she knew what the two were up to.

Making a swift beeline before they pummeled into the ground, the two picked up more speed, zooming over the heads of their friends. They headed straight towards Iron Hoof, who was still struggling to hold off all the energy that threatened to overpower him. By this time, the pair’s entire bodies’ were completely consumed by the electric blue lightning. With one final determined glance at each other, they joined hooves and smashed into Iron Hoof, causing rainbow energy to fly in every direction, forcing everyone to shield their eyes from the intense light. The double rainboom combined with the spells of the unicorns destroyed the dark alicorn’s barrier, instantly knocking him away from the gates and into a smoking mess across the battlefield.

“They did it.” Applejack whispered, her mouth hanging agape. “They really did it.”

“Yeah they did! I told you that they knew what they were doing.” Pinkie grinned. “Now let's make sure they're alright, that impact was pretty strong.” She said, bouncing towards the spot where the couple landed.

“Did it work?” Soarin asked, standing to his hooves as they shook like jelly.

“Yeah…” Rainbow added, also standing to her hooves with the help of her husband. “Did it work?”

“It sure did.” Pinkie giggled. “Iron Hoof is knocked out, at least for now.”

“Good, because if that didn't, then I don't know what would've.” Rainbow sighed in relief.

“But it's only temporary.” Trixie said, walking towards them. “You heard what he said. Only an alicorn can truly size up to him. Your rainboom was powerful, I’ll give you that, but it's not the blast of an alicorn.”

“Trixie has a point.” Applejack said, catching up to the group. “We need to revive Twilight, only she can end this.”

“You're too late.” Came Iron Hoof’s voice from a few meters away. “Blackhole Heart has already taken over her mind. You've lost!”

“Twilight is stronger than you think.” Sunset spat. "There's no way your God can even touch Twilight. She'll destroy him in an instant."

"HA! You think that pitiful pathetic traitor that I easily beat with dark obisidia can defeat him?! You must be mad! She, just like the so-called emperor are nothing but garbage compared to me and Blackhole Heart! We are superior beings, unlike the filth that you are." Iron laughed as he began to charge his horn. "Now, who shall I kill first of you disgusting-" Before he could say another word, the participants on the battlefield felt a certain change in the air. As they did, they all looked up, seeing a lone figure approaching them from behind the gate. Then it landed in front of them.

THOOM!

The sound of the landing rumbled the ground, but it didn't faze anypony. Instead, Iron spoke up again as he saw the now landed figure. "Heh heh heh...AHAHAHAHA!" Iron laughed as he pointed at the figure. "It seems you were wrong! Look at Blackhole's amazing work! Look at her new dark form!"

The figure looked like Twilight Sparkle, but it wasn't. She stood at the same height as her, and the majority of her coat was still light purple. But her wings were now several shades darker and her ethereal mane had a dark tuft of hair in it now. A whitish aura covered the sides of her eyes, dark purple hoofshoes on her hooves, and her horn was no longer purple, but instead looked like the whitish aura that surrounded her eyes. The sight made all but Iron eyes widen, all gasping at the sight as the alicorn just stood, unmoving and unresponsive.

"No...that's..." Sunset muttered, putting her hooves over her mouth as she did. "It can't be..."

"AHAHAHA! Well done Lord Blackhole Heart!" Iron exclaimed as he walked up to the new-looking Twilight. "I must say, I like the look! Especially the wings, they look truly menacing! She will be a worthy addition to your forces!" Iron then glanced at Sunset, seeing the still frightened look on her face. "My my...still shocked? You shouldn't be surprised, your traitorous so-called empress stood no chance to Blackhole Heart."

"You're a fool." Trixie interrupted, standing in front of Sunset. "Blackhole has failed to take over her highness."

"What are you-" Iron glanced at Twilight and back at Trixie, pointing at Twilight as he replied. "What are you talking about? Look at her! Look at her magnificent dark form!" Iron looked back at Twilight. "Master! Tell them that you have beat her! Show them the new power you have acquired!"

Twilight just stared at Iron, giving him an almost stone-like stare. A few seconds later, her mouth finally opened. A low, droning voice followed as she said one sentence. "I shall now destroy the enemy." With that, her horn began to shine.

"Good! Destroy these fools!" Iron cheered, pointing at the Equestrian army. "Please, start with the traitorous soldiers that said they would follow me! Show them that you are-"

BLAM!

Not everypony was sure what happened as Iron tried to compliment Blackhole again. Most saw it as nothing but a bright shine of light, a glare of white that glowed into an explosion of shining magic. Others saw what happened in the bright light, seeing what had happened when Twilight had done a single spell with her horn.

But all of them could see what happened next. What they saw however, horrified them all.

It was Iron Hoof. And yet, it wasn't. Instead, what was once a large towering, newly made dark alicorn...was now nothing but a pure white standing skeleton. Not a bit of flesh or fur was on him. He was nothing but bone, not an inch of skin on him. That is, till a second later, he turned into a pile of dust. A barrage of gasps followed as the clump of dust quickly got picked up by the nearby wind, dissipating the ashes of the 'alicorn'.

"The enemy is now gone." Twilight said in a deadpan tone. As she said this, her horn began to shine one more time. "Now, let's get rid of the damage that insect caused."

Before anyone could say something, her horn's glowing stopped as she summoned a large ball of white-yellowish light. As the others all stared at what she had summoned, the ball of light quickly burst open, like it was a balloon. What followed was a rain of beams of light, all of them covering the field. Every single one of them hit all of the dark obsidia on the battlefield, rather it be a weapon or an injury caused on the New Edenian army. One of the beams even hit Flash, curing him of the dark poison in an instance. As the beam shined over him, he let out a series of coughs, causing him to wake up.

“Your majesty!” Sunset gasped, tears running down her eyes. “You’re okay!”

“What is...what the-” Flash muttered as he blinked several times, his hoof rubbing his forehead. A second later, the orange pegasus got up as if nothing had happened, as if all his blood had returned to his body. “I feel...fine. What happened to me?”

“The Empress...she healed you!”

"Twilight..." Flash gasped, looking at the injury that was previously there. As he glanced back at his wife, his pupils shrunk as he stared at her. "No...that's not Twilight. That's-"

"Army of Equestria!" Twilight yelled, her voice now booming. The army she had just yelled at was now just staring at the sight, just like Flash. All of them were now shivering, shaking in pure fear at the alicorn staring down at them. "I am Midnight Sparkle, and I am here to end this battle. You will now pay for the pain and suffering you have given to my people. Though I have now healed them from the dark obsidia, there are many of you who still tried to kill them because of your allegiance to Iron Hoof and to Equestria."

As these last words exited her mouth, the army felt the ground shook. Her horn began to glow once more, causing the ponies to tremble, some of them now bowing down to the alicorn before them.

"Please! Please spare us!" they exclaimed, more and more bowing down as the ground kept shaking. Hundreds of weapons littered the ground as they cried out in fear. "Iron Hoof tricked us! Please don't do this! Please don’t kill us!"

"You will pay for what you have done here." Sparkle countered, her eyes narrowing. "And you will-"

She words stopped as she looked up to the sky, seeing something in the corner of her eye. A second later, her horn stopped shining as she began to grit her teeth. "Nevermind. It seems the true culprits are now here."

And the culprits she had just mentioned, landed on the battlefield. It was the Royal Sisters and Empress Cadance, three alicorns now standing in between Equestria's army and Midnight Sparkle. As they did, all three gasped at the sight, shock overflowing them as they saw somepony they had believed to be dead for over a decade.

"Great suns...is that you Twilight?" Celestia muttered, her voice shaking.

"What has happened to you?" Luna followed, wanting to backpedal from the sight.

Tears were already appearing under Cadance's eyes. "Twilight...so it is true. You really are alive."

"No. I am not Twilight." Sparkle replied, flaring her wings as she did. "I am Midnight Sparkle, and you will pay for what you have done here."

“What are you-” Cadance tried to say, only for Midnight Sparkle to slam her hoof into the ground, causing it to shake.

“BE SILENT!” she boomed, her voice even louder than the Royal Canterlot voice. Midnight then pointed at the three, her eyes filled with pure rage. “I have watched this entire battle while I was injured. It has something that I have acquired over these years. And look at what has happened.” Midnight then pointed to her army behind her, some of them still knocked out or dead due to regular injuries on the battlefield. “You allowed Iron Hoof to do this, to lead an army to destroy everything I love and cherish. To destroy that which I swore to protect.”

“We did not-” Celestia tried to reply.

“But you did.” Midnight interrupted. “I know you did because I have had Rarity watch you for years Celestia. I have always known what you were doing.” Midnight then let out a low, growling hiss. “You let him rise up the ranks until he was the main general of your army. And then what happened? He immediately went to Blackhole Heart without a second glance! He threatened to kill my foals, along with threatening to destroy and violate my subjects! If it had not been for me, he would have killed my husband!”

As Celestia, Luna, and Cadance heard this, they all let out a gasp. Even Cadance, who knew he was a bad pony, was shocked at what she was hearing. But Midnight was not done. Her eyes narrowed as she said one last statement. “And because you let this happen with no regrets, you will pay. You will pay...in blood.”
_____________________
Meanwhile…

"Amazing." Leaf Scanner gasped, still looking the Gate of Silent Eyes over. "Incredible. To think that this gate is what hides a whole kingdom away from the world."

"Leaf...could you please be quiet?" Flurry grumbled, her eyes slightly closed as she continued to concentrate on the forcefield spell. The original had been destroyed, causing her to have a huge headache. Thankfully, it didn’t take her too long to start reforming the spell, and she was almost about to resummon the barrier when Leaf spoke up.

"Sorry." Leaf put his hooves over his mouth. "I didn't mean to distract you."

"It's fine." Flurry muttered back, slightly blushing. "Sorry for sounding mean." After that, she remade the forcefield, smiling at the sight she had just made. “There we go.”

"Its cool, it's cool. You're saving us right now, aren't you?" Leaf replied to her ‘mean’ comment before pointing to the forcefield. "I mean, you're making that spell. That's amazing!"

"Thanks." Flurry's blush increased a little.

"Yeah..." Leaf said before he moved slightly away, trying to figure out what he should do next while Flurry looked back at the forcefield. Seeing this, he crossed hooves in thought, trying to think of what he should do now. That is, till he felt an odd sensation over his entire body. As the sensation happened, the young colt fell over for a second. However, Flurry didn't notice, and continued to maintain the forcefield.

That is, till Leaf stood back up. A low raspy voice followed as he said to himself in a whispering tone. "It seems Twilight was too much for even me. Good thing this young colt didn't have much resistance." With this, Leaf turned and walked back up to Flurry. “Now, let's put my plan back on track.”

"Leaf? You okay?" Flurry asked, watching her friend trot up to her. As he did, Flurry watched his walk, instantly noticing something was off.

"I'm fine my dear." Leaf replied, a giant grin popping onto his face.

"My dear? What are you-mmph!" Flurry tried to say, only for her lips to now embrace Leaf's lips. He had leaned, kissing her in a long embrace. As they did, Flurry tried to talk again. "Leaf, what are-mmph...are...you..." Leaf kissed her again, this time fully interrupting her. As they kissed, Flurry felt a rush of heat in her, and then nothing. It was nothing like the kiss she had done with him before.

A second later, she couldn't feel anything. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head, causing them to go completely white.

Then, both the forcefield and Flurry fell, the young alicorn now embracing the snow-filled ground. As she did, Leaf just let out a small laugh before grabbing her hoof. "Heh heh heh...I may have not been able to get Twilight Sparkle, but I still win. After all, I now have you, Princess Flurry Heart."
...........

Author's Note

Terribly sorry for how long this chapter took, however my editor and I had to ensure that it was perfect or at least close enough.

Also my editor and I will be collaborating with each other to create spin-offs to this story. They are called or will be called: Rising Above All: Origins of New Edenia, Rising Above All: Midnight Rising and Rising Above All: Dragon Kingdom. All of these stories will explain all the references made in this story such as: Thorn, Queen Windera, Sunset Shimmer's return to Equestria, Starlight Glimmer's alliance, Trixie's alliance, Spike becoming dragon lord, Twilight's forgiveness to her friends...oh and her mastery over Magic.

Fall of Canterlot Part 1

“Now wait just a darn minute.” Applejack’s mouth hung open as Fluttershy concluded her flashback. “What were you thinking by giving Twilight the go ahead?!”

“Yeah!” Flash Sentry glared harshly. “Of all of us you should've been the one to talk some sense into her-”

“-Oh please Flash Sentry.” Fluttershy shot back, flaring her wings in the process. “Don't you dare go there! I'm sick and tired of being weak and useless! It's time I showed my real self.”

“Your real self?” Rainbow asked skeptically, staring at the mare. “Weak? Your one of the bravest ponies I know! What's going on ‘Shy?”

“Fluttershy?” Pinkie pressed, hoping to get a response from the mare. “Are you okay?”

“I'm pretty sure you all heard the parts about removing Celestia and Luna.” Flash interjected angrily, folding his hooves in the process. “This could lead to an all out war!”

“And we get that Emperor.” Sunset chimed as she entered the conversation. “But we already are in the middle of a deadly war between an even greater being. It's not my place to talk, however I cannot sit idly by while you squabble over foolishness. The Empress deemed it fit to remove Celestia and Luna to restore peace to our world so they can stop Blackhole Heart, as said by Princess Fluttershy,” She drew a shaky breath before continuing. “I agree that the methods are severe, but I need not remind you of all the evil Celestia has done.”

“I agree with you on that Sunset.” Thorax spoke, as he nimbly fluttered towards the group. “We need to consider the greater good of our home. If the Empress sees it fit to take this route then I will without a doubt agree, as the Empress Twilight Sparkle I know and adore is a benevolent ruler.”

“You have no right to choose sides, especially when this could end us!” Flash stomped his hoof as he boomed in agitation, forcing Thorax as well as Sunset to flinch. “Do not forget that I am the Emperor! Surely you all see this as madness!”

“You might be emperor but Twilight is the Empress Regnant!” Fluttershy countered swiftly, sizing up to the stallion. “Do not forget that we bow to her and the only reason why you have that title is because of your marriage! Do not forget that you were on my rank before you wed the Empress!”

“How dare you!-” Flash gritted his teeth, before Rainbow quickly interrupted.

“Enough you too!” Rainbow growled. “I'm sick of all this bickering!”

“We all are.” AppleJack added as she glared at the two. “Y'all need a time out.”

“Exactly,” Pinkie chimed. “We're all on the same side and besides, we have bigger issues to solve right now.”

“You're both right, we do.” Flash sighed. “I’m sorry for how I reacted, especially to you Fluttershy.”

“I'm sorry too everypony.” Fluttershy hung her head with closed eyes, her silky pink mane cascading over her forehead. “And to you Flash, I'm deeply sorry for what I said. I was out of line.”

“You were, but so was I-” Flash added before he was cut off by an impatient Rainbow Dash.

“-Great!” Rainbow interjected. “Now that we're sorta on the same page, we need to figure out how to prevent Twilight from slaughtering Celestia.” Rainbow began pacing in deep thought.

“I don't think we have to think of an idea anymore.” Pinkie chirped in alarm. “Look!” In that moment all could see Midnight Sparkle colliding with the weaken Celestia causing an enormous shockwave to surge in every direction, shattering the Forcefield that prevented the group from stopping the fight.

SWOSH!

“Is everypony alright?” Sunset called, levitating the snow from her body after moments had passed, only to hear an eruption of “Yes”, digging their ways out of the minor avalanche.

“What was that?” Thorax asked, using his magic to lift the snow from the rest of his friends.

“That's definitely Midnight.” Flash answered flying up from the snow to look in the direction the wave came from. “And from the looks of it, her spell worked. Look!” He pointed in the direction of the beam of light.

“That's not the only thing.” Applejack pointed out. “The strength of the blast shattered the Forcefield.”

“In that case we'd better go see what's happening.” Sunset replied. “That light doesn't feel right.”

“Right, let's go.” Rainbow chimed, spreading her wings in preparation for take off.

“Wait-Where are Saorin and Cheese by the way?” Pinkie asked, looking around for the stallions.

“Helping out the wounded.” Fluttershy responded. “I passed them on my way here.They are with Starlight and Garble in the Capital right now.”

“Oh.” Pinkie muttered, before darting off with the others. “My Cheese is a hero.”
____________________________
Meanwhile. The battle…

“It won't be long now Celestia,” Midnight grinned menacingly as she watched satisfied as the spires of energy held her rival firmly to the snowy ground. “I'll finally be rid of you for good!”

With that, Midnight released the spell she was conjuring at Celestia, who nimbly teleported Cadance and Luna out of harm's way, aiming to face her fate alone.

Very well, Midnight grinned in malicious thought as she watched as the spectacle unravelled before her eyes. It's not as if I wanted to hurt Cadance. Luna on the other hoof will just have to face her demise some other day-.

Her thoughts were however cut short when her spell collided with Celestia’s awaiting form but instead of the blast destroying the mare and simply subsiding, it surged creating a massive shockwave that spanned in every direction, shooting a blinding beam of colorful light energy into the darken sky before it sucked the stunned Midnight Sparkle in at it's base, before she even had a chance to react, bringing her in a heavenly white space.

“Impossible!” Midnight growled in agitation upon realising what was happening. “No pony besides myself should be able to create such a spell much less block it! Oh you're definitely going to get it now Celestia! Just as soon as I get out of wherever this is-”

“Aunt Celestia isn't responsible for this,” A familiar voice dawned throughout the space. “This is my doing, I couldn't allow you to do something I know you'll regret when you've come back to your senses, Aunt Twilight.”

“Flurry Heart?” Midnight’s mouth fell agape. “How? Simply how were you able to stop me? And-where are you?” She turned to look around, scanning the area to see if she could spot her niece.

“I don't know really,” Flurry’s voice sighed. “One moment I was with Leaf Scanner holding up the Forcefield as you instructed and the next it all went black before I knew it, I found myself absorbing your spell.”

“What? But that makes no sense sweetie,” Midnight’s visage melted away back into her true self. “Are you sure?” Her features began contorting to genuine worry. “What can you remember before being brought here?”

“Not much besides what I just said as my memory feels a bit blurred,” Flurry responded a bit unsurely. “Leaf and I were at the Gates of Silent Eyes sustaining the spell. We were talking before he suddenly came up to me and kissed me...forcefully and that's when it went black. I woke up to find myself-or what was left, drifting in an endless pit of black and that's when your spell tore through the black and I escaped here, only to stop you from this.”

“Leaf Scanner kissed you?” Twilight repeated a bit hollowly, ignoring the later parts of the sentence. “And forcefully at that...That's not like the colt I know.”

“That's just it Aunt Twilight,” Flurry’s voice cracked. “He wasn't himself, one moment we were talking and the next his sweet persona vanished. It was almost as if he was-”

“-Possessed,” Twilight interjected in a worried tone.

“Yes, that's what it felt like.” Flurry answered. “But how?”

“Blackhole,” Twilight gritted her teeth. “He must have possessed Leaf’s body after he realized that he couldn't over power me.”

“He tried to possess you?” Flurry gasped.

“Yes, he did.” Twilight replied, furrowing her brows in thought as she began a slow pace. “He was able to enter my mind when my defenses were weaken by the dark obsidia crystal, however when I embraced my dark half and finally made peace with myself I was able to become whole and expel him from my head.”

“It looks like he landed in Leaf’s.” Flurry muttered more to herself, though Twilight could still hear. “But how does this explain what's happening to me now?”

“Hmmm, let's see,” Twilight paced faster as she delved deeper into her thoughts. “Blackhole wanted to use me to align the sun and moon to create a solar eclipse,” She explained as she stopped her pacing. “He thought that I wouldn't have been strong enough to resist him, but his actions still doesn't add up? How comes you are out of your body now when he-unless!”

“Unless what?! Flurry repeated nearly instantly. “What is it Auntie?!”

“It's all so clear now…” Twilight whispered to herself before looking up to nowhere in general before she spoke some very hollow words. “He's used your affection for Leaf to break down your defences and enter your mind Flurry...but somehow your spirit energy managed to rebel and escape.”

“What?!” The young mare screamed. “Does this mean I’m dea-”

“No you're still very much alive, praises be to Laufaustia,” Twilight cut her off with a sigh of relief. “However I must help you to relocate your body so you can return to it as prolonged absence from your body will result in this becoming permanent...and if it does then-”

“I'll die…” Flurry finished wearily.

“And I will rather give up my immortality than have that happen,” Twilight assured her with fierce determination.

“But if I return...doesn't this mean Blackhole will be there waiting for me?”

“Yes,” Twilight shook her head in sorrow. “But it must be done my dearest niece, I can't chance you staying away from your body any longer...I’m sorry.”

“I know, I am too.” Flurry’s voice murmured. “But how would I return? I have no idea where my body is?”

“Don't worry about that little one,” Twilight began lighting her horn in preparation for a spell. “I've got a spell that can help propel you back into your body. However, you've used the very essence of your soul to create a shield to ward off my spell so this will be challenging as I fear there will be a small remnant of you left here.”

“I don't think I understand what you're saying Aunt Twilight.” She muttered in a puzzled tone, prompting the older mare to elaborate further.

“Okay,” Twilight began, her brows furrowed. “Let me reword that for you. What I mean is that when you pushed your essence in front of the blast, your energy and mine collided and in doing so your spirit create what is known as a soul shield, the very essence of your being. Now, the problem with a soul shield is that only the most powerful are able to pull this off and once they do, their spirits leave an imprint on the spot the event occurred.”

“Oh,” Flurry responded dumbfoundedly. “But how was I able to do that?! I mean one moment I was in pitch black and the next I was stopping you-”

“-Because your strength comes from utilizing the love and light you have in your heart to protecting the ones you love.” Twilight interjected, a proud motherly smile upon her face. “I was a bit unsure at first, but when Sunburst’s letter detailed how you repelled Chrysalis and then now how you repelled me, I know now without a doubt what you are. It took me awhile to piece it all together but I am now very sure.”

“I always wondered what my cutie mark meant,” Flurry Heart replied, her usually soft voice filling with glee. “Tell me please... What am I Aunt Twilight?”

“I used to ask myself that very question when I watched you growing up child,” Twilight smiled again. “But, It's not time for your big reveal yet my dearest niece, just know that what you are will play a vital role in ending this war.”

“Very well.” Flurry replied softly, an ounce of disappointment hidden in her voice. “How do we go about getting me back into my body?”

“Listen carefully,” Twilight instructed as her familiar magenta aura enveloped her elongated horn once more. “I'm going to create a spirit ball to absorb your energy so as to make your spirit whole again, your energy is all over the place right now.”

“Ok,” Flurry said. “I'm ready.”

“Good.” Twilight smiled. “Now, you will feel a strange sensation, but ignore it. I'll be pulling your energy and thus, you will feel as if you're being ripped apart.”

“I’m ready,” Flurry replied in more determined tone. “Let's do it, Aunt Twilight.”

“Very well,” Twilight nodded with a smile, proud at how determined her niece was. “We begin now,” She added as she slowly exhaled, closing her eyes in concentration, visualizing the spell she would use. When her head was clear enough, her elongated horn began glowing it's magenta aura even brighter. This was when her eyes snapped opened and from this, her eyes glowed a pure white light, which ultimately caused her to begin levitating.

“Aunt Twilight!” Flurry called in panic as she watched her aunt's body floating effortlessly in the air.

“I’m fine Flurry,” Twilight replied in a smooth but strong voice. “Your energy is powerful and therefore it is hard to be tamed. Luckily for you, I’m a master of magic.”

The Lavender alicorn after stating these words, flared her wings in all their majesty while the tip of her horn began creating a small white orb.

“Get ready.” Twilight instructed again. “The orb is about to absorb your energy now.”

“I'm ready.” Flurry answered again boldly, not an inch of fear in her delicate voice.

As soon as the words left Flurry’s mouth, Twilight fired a powerful beam of light at the wall of the soul shield through the orb that was conjured. Slowly, the orb, through Twilight’s guidance began growing in size with Flurry’s energy until all that was left was a thin film of energy surrounding them.

“There…” Twilight landed back on the ground out of breath. “It's done.”

“You did it! And I hardly felt anything!” The young princess responded cheerfully as the orb began twisting and twirling before it finally transformed into a spirit version of the young alicorn. “Thank you!” She lounged at her aunt in gratitude, only to faze through her.

“Remember this is only your spirit energy, Flurry,” Twilight glanced at her with a sympathetic sigh. “This means until you return to your body-”

“-I'll be invisible…” Flurry finished, her head hung low.

“Yes,” Twilight moved closer to her in hopes of offering any little comfort she could. “I wish I could teleport your body here and prevent you going to wherever Valdes has your body, but if I extend my magic that far then I will not resist the urge to bring the wrath of Tartarus to wherever he hides.”

“You could try,” Flurry answered weakly, her head still hung low. “You could end this war once and for all. I know you have the power to.”

“Flurry,” Twilight began softly. “Yes, I am gifted with magic, that much is true, but I will not chance this while he still has your body and furthermore I've come to the conclusion that you will play a role in this.”

“But how?” Flurry’s voice cracked, “All I've ever done was mess things up! I'm sixteen and I don't even know what my cutie mark means! You gave me a mere instructions and I allowed my foolish crush to dissuade me from the task at hoof...I was powerless to save my home-”

“PRINCESS FLURRY HEART!” The older mare stomped her hoof having heard enough. “Enough of this. You're a brave, strong and powerful alicorn, but you're still just one mare, a teen at that.” Twilight scolded in a motherly tone, before her voice ultimately soften again. “Things happen that we have no control over but instead of us dwelling on our failure, we rise above all.”

“But how can I rise beyond this if I don't even know what I’m meant to be,” Flurry Heart countered. “All I see is this small blue glimmering heart enclosed in this purple shield,” She pointed towards her cutie mark.
Twilight sighed again before finding a response. “I can't tell you you're special talent, despite the fact that I already know what you are. All I can say is that your mother is the Alicorn of Love and your father’s special talent is using the light with his heart to protect his kingdom.”

“So what does this mean?” Flurry cocked her head in confusion.

“This means that they are your parents and therefore your special talent would most likely be related to theirs. Think about what you enjoy doing most and what you draw your power from.”

“Oh…” Flurry beamed. “I think I know now.”

“Very good.” Twilight beamed. “Now you know how vital you are to everything.”

“I do now,” Flurry smiled. “Thank you for helping me realise this Aunt Twilight.” She went in for a hug, only to faze right through her aunt again. “I've got to stop doing that.” She giggled, earning a giggle from her aunt as well.

“You'll be back in your body in due time.” Twilight said.

“I'm a bit scared Aunt Twilight, of going back and facing Valdes or Blueblood.” Flurry admitted. “Especially with the fact that I could end up anywhere.”

“It won't be for that long sweetie,” Twilight gave a motherly smile, as her horn began glowing again and this time a golden scissor appear. “I'll give you something to bring with you.”

“A scissor?” Flurry asked in confusion.

“No.” Twilight chuckled. “A strand of my mane,” She replied, moving the scissor to clip a small portion before passing it to Flurry.

“Won't it faze right through me?” Flurry glanced at the shimmering, silky strand, afraid of touching it.

“No, it won't.” Twilight replied. “Because it's ethereal then you are able to hold it.”

“Ok.” Flurry replied, grasping the mane, looking at the object with fascination.

“Now,” Twilight said, drawing her attention back to her. “When you return to your body, the mane will return with you and in doing so, it will send me a signal where you are. I by then will be able to rally my army and meet you there.”

“What should I do till you arrive?”

“Find Leaf Scanner and resist as much as you can.” Twilight smiled mischievously. “I will be able to communicate with you through the lock of hair so keep it close to you.”

“Very well,” She nodded with a firm grin.

“Good now come, let's propel you back into your body.”
_____________________________
A While Later…

“I’m-I’m a-alive?” Was all Celestia could blurt out as the spell evaporated, revealing her new situation. “But how?” She muttered to herself, shakily standing to her hooves from the shock, only to realise she was surrounded by a brightly colored beam of light that seem to span in every direction. “Where am I-” She began to mutter out loud before another voice took weight.

“-Have you so quickly forgotten this place?” Midnight Sparkle sighed as she appeared in a blinding beam of purple light before the distraught Princess. “I'd thought a pony of your caliber knew what a soul shield was.”

“Twilight-I mean Midnight.” Celestia quickly caught herself, taking a few quick steps back, tumbling to her haunches in the process. “I-”

“Hush,” Midnight uttered to the mare before she transformed back into her true self. “I am no longer intent on hurting you.” She sighed. “Though it's funny to see you grovel at my hooves.” She remarked with a snickering tone. “You should be thankful for Flurry Heart.”

“Wha-How?”

“She blocked my spell. The very one that was aimed at destroying you.” Twilight began a slow stroll towards her. “Her body has been captured by Blueblood but her spirit still intervened in protecting you-”

“-What?! We need to rescue her-” Celestia’s eyes widened in shocked.

“-Fear not,” Twilight rolled her eyes, raising a hoof, completely unphased by Celestia’s outburst of concern. “Our neice, for the time being is safe, although I'm not sure for how long.”

“Then why did you allow her to return!” Celestia raised herself from the ground, her eyes marred with worry. “Who knows what horror they will subject her to!”

“Because she would've died.” Twilight spat, her eyes narrowing at the princess. “It was the only rational thing to do. I would not sit cowardly while my niece died!”

“Oh please…” Celestia stood firmly on her hooves, an angry scowl forming on her features. “Don't you dare come here acting as if you care! I mean,” She threw her hooves in the air in exasperation. “You've been absent all of her life and now you're just popping up and playing the hero!”

“Take that back Celestia!” Twilight stomped her hoof in agitation. “You of all ponies know why I was absent!”

“I won't!” Celestia shot back, her eyes narrowing at the mare. “You know the strangest thing about this whole situation? I came here to redeem myself! I thought that I deserved your wrath for how I treated you, but now I see that you were really only being petty!”

“Petty?!” Twilight grit her teeth in anger. “How dare you Celestia! You provoked me and when I retaliated, you and your sister nearly destroyed me!”

“What?!” Celestia interjected being caught off guard. “That was a mistake on both my sister and I’s part! I’d never-”

“Save it.” Twilight snarled through gritted teeth. “If it weren't for Sunset Shimmer who found my weaken and bruised form in the Badlands, I'd be dead.”

“Twilight…” Celestia began, the fire that had previously ignited her eyes disappearing upon her realisation of what happened to Twilight. “I'm sorry things turned out this way, I never meant to cause you any harm.” Celestia attempted to reach out to her.

“Save your sympathy for yourself Celestia,” Twilight spat, looking at her through cold eyes. “The only reason I'm even conversing and not slitting your throat is because we have something in common.”

“Which is?” Celestia asked in a meek voice, humbled by Twilight's coldness.

“Flurry Heart.”

“Oh yes,” Celestia began, her thoughts shifting back to her niece. “We must leave at once-”

“You must be a fool to think we'll hunt Blueblood or Valdes without a sensible plan.” Twilight glared at the mare. “I intend on succeeding in rescuing my niece, Celestia. Therefore, I intend on finding out everything I need to know to aid me. This means you will answer all the questions to the answers I now seek.”

“Questions?” The word left Celestia’s mouth in a hushed tone.

“Yes.” Twilight responded in a dead voice. “You've been around for a very long time Celestia, I know You've seen a lot.”

“Twilight it's forbidden for me to share certain knowledge of the past.” Celestia hung her head. “It could change the way ponies view the dawning era.”

“Tell me Celestia.” Twilight began, a bit of malice forming in her voice. “Do I look like the average pony?”

“That's not what I meant.” Celestia defended swiftly. “I meant that-”

“-Then begin talking.” Twilight interjected with a glare. “I care not what you think anymore.”

“Twilight...” Celestia sighed heavily before taking a seat on her haunches. “What do you wish to know?”

“Shortly after I left Equestria, We discovered Winderus.” Twilight began as she too took a seat. “A land that was once terrorized and ruled by a tyrant half pony half Windigo queen.”

“And what happened to her?” Celestia cocked her head to the side from curiosity.

“I banished her to Tartarus,” Twilight gave a small victorious smile. “And freed the creatures from her reign.”

“Impressive,” Celestia gasped in shock, glancing over to her former student. “Did this Windigo-pony have a name?”

“Windera.” Twilight spat the words with a level of fear accompanied with satisfaction.

“Its pronounced Windæra.” Celestia corrected her, casting her gaze to the white ground. “She was the result of a Windigo overcoming a young mare and impregnating her.”

“Interesting,” Twilight furrowed her brows. “And you know of her how?”

“When the elders heard of such a birth, they sought out to find it and end it's life.” Celestia began. “But Starswirl saw more than just a monster within the child and thus found the creature and hid her away in the southern kingdoms, where the deers ruled. There they silently looked after her and nursed her into adulthood, after which she took on an important title. As you may have already known, the deers were once responsible for keeping all the information safe but when Windæra grew up, they gave her the title Mistress of Knowledge.”

“You mean Starswirl and the deers aided that wench?!” Twilight nearly screamed. “Only for her to enslave and kill countless citizens of the deer-kind?”

“Back then she was kind and benevolent,” Celestia answered. “That was until she learned of the true nature of her ancestors.” Celestia whispered. “From there on everything happened so quick. Windæra stole the knowledge she was suppose to protect and used it to transform into the creature you locked away. Her heart was so cold that she used her magic to freeze the south, installing herself as the queen right after she killed the leaders of the dear Kingdoms and would've done so with Equestria if Starswirl hadn't built the Gates of Silent Eyes to keep her from entering Equestria.”

“But in doing so Starswirl sentenced the deer to centuries of suffering and death-” Twilight pointed out angrily.

“-Until you as his descendant freed the citizens from her tyranny.” Celestia gave a small smiled. “You've redeemed him.”

“Yes, but still.” Twilight shook her head in dismay, slouching her tall frame as she did. “All that heartbreak and tears...Thorn didn't have to die, he would've made a great ruler just like his ancestors...I didn't deserve to be Empress. It wasn't my right.”

“Yet here you are, Empress Regnant.” Celestia gave a proud motherly smile, slowly rising from where she sat, walking towards where Twilight now slouched. “I know for a fact that the deers wouldn't have bowed to you if they didn't deem you fit to sit upon their throne.”

“They were scattered, afraid...even useless after Windera was defeated.” Twilight spoke honestly. “But with the help of Flash, Spike and Fluttershy, I was able to unify the divided kingdoms to create an empire.”

“For that I'm eternally proud.” Celestia smiled down at Twilight. “Im proud of the mare you've become and impressed with the ruler you are.”

“Thank you.” Twilight forced a weak smile, before she spoke again. “I'm sorry…” She whispered as tears welled in her eyes. “All along I was looking at what happened and not at how things turned out…I’m truly sorry Celestia.”

“For what?” Celestia asked puzzled. “I'm the only one who should be sorry as I shoved you away.”

“Celestia…” Twilight began, trying to hold back her tears. “We both had a play in this.”

“No Twilight.” Celestia began, tears present in her eyes as well. “If only I had listened to you all those years ago...If only I hadn't forced you to change...If only I had embraced the fact that you would indeed surpass me one day. If only I had accepted that you would've become magic’s incarnate...If only I had been honest about the past.”

“I don't know what to say.” Twilight's voice cracked into hushed sobs. “I'm sorry for how I acted...I just felt so cold and bitter for what happened that I couldn't help but to snap.”

“But you're actions lead you to New Edenia.” Celestia allowed her tears to fall freely. “Your actions lead you to saving an entire country and to lead it.”

“It did.” Twilight wiped a tear from her cheek.

“It really did.” Celestia draped a wing over the younger mare. “Twilight I know that we have our differences, but I'd like for you to come back into our lives again.”

“I can't return to Equestria,” Twilight replied. “My duties are here to my family and my subjects.”

“I know that Twilight,” Celestia smiled at her dedication. “I meant that after the war was ended, you could join ties with Equestria again. From the looks of it, your Empire has grown and succeeded because of your guidance and divine tutelage and I would like you to help guide us again. I need you to help usher in a new era of acceptance.”

“How so?” Twilight arched an eyebrow, cocking her head to look at the larger mare. “I'm not a perfect ruler Celestia, my reign is a team work.”

“Nopony is perfect Twilight,” Celestia sighed before continuing. “But my sister and I were thinking that Equestria has been separated from the rest of the world for far too long and as such we should begin creating bonds with the other countries and their monarchs again.”

“I see.” Twilight furrowed her brows in thought. “I'm proud at the initiative you're taking.”

“Thank you.” The alabaster alicorn smiled. “So?”

“I'll consider it,” Twilight smiled back. “But for now let's focus on the task at hoof.”

“Very well,” Celestia nodded. “Thank you Empress Twilight Sparkle, for giving Equestria another chance.”

“Let's make things right again.” She smiled.

“But might I ask,” Celestia cocked her head in confusion. “Why did you ask about Windæra?”

“Because when I dethroned her, I discovered her vast extension of stolen knowledge.” Twilight replied. “I've spent years studying the scrolls and teaching their ways to selective persons of my court. These years of training have also led me to discovering scrolls about Valdes Cortes.”

“I see,” Celestia murmured before slowly rising to her hooves. “What did they say?”

“I hadn't gotten to reading them,” Twilight answered, rising to her hooves as well. “It was Fluttershy who actually read and told us what they were about. From the looks of it Valdes Cortes was the true victim of this story.”

“I know,” Celestia whispered, hanging her head. “I've read the story and in all truthfulness, I believe his misfortune is most relatable to you, my sister and to all those who weren't given a chance of help.”

“Ponies like Abacus Cinch, who turned evil because of their situations.” Twilight muttered to herself as realisation dawned on her.

“Precisely,” Celestia began pacing.

“But this means that he could be reasoned with.” Twilight began pacing herself. “I mean, what if we could help him in becoming the stallion he once was?”

“I don't think it will be that simple,” Celestia sighed, halting her pacing. “Valdes has had centuries of betrayal wedged in his heart. He's the one responsible for all the destruction that now befalls our home. Somepony with that much hatred will not so easily be dissuaded.”

“You're right.” Twilight sighed as well. “But the fact that we know this much about him, we can use it to stop him.”

“Indeed,” Celestia replied. “Now, I think it's time we joined up with the others and shared our finding.”

“Very well,” Twilight nodded, before slowly aiming her elongated horn to the roof of the soul shield, releasing a strong beam of purple magic to finally collapse it to free themselves. “Ready?” Twilight casted a glance at her former mentor as she saw the awaiting crowd outside.

“Ready.” Celestia smiled. “Let's make this right.”
___________________________________
Meanwhile…

“What is it?” Thorax asked aloud as he inspected the magical shield that shone before their eyes. He along with the others had reached the soul shield and now gathered anxiously observing the object.

“Looks like a forcefield to me.” Pinkie chirped extending a hoof to tap the object.

“Do you honestly have to touch it?” Flash rolled his eyes in annoyance.

“What?” Pinkie replied in her cheery tone. “I just couldn't resist the urge.” She shrugged, earning shake of heads from a couple of her friends.

“I don't believe we should be messing around this,” Flash gave a warning gaze to the pink mare, before glancing back to the object. “What if Twilight is inside and something goes wrong.”

“He's right Pinkie.” Sunset Shimmer added from where she stood. “But there's something familiar about the energy it's producing.”

“That's because it's a soul shield,” A heavy laden Canterlotion voice answered as she fluttered to the heart of the conversation.

“You!” Flash seethed through gritted teeth as he glared at the night mare he once served with hate filled eyes. “This is all your fault! Where is my wife?!”

“Stand down Flash Sentry,” Luna replied with an impatient glare. “Your anger will not bring your wife back-”

“-I believe you meant Emperor,” Sunset glared daggers at the princess, insulted by the way she addressed her lord.

“Apparently she thinks I am beneath her.” Flash scoffed at her through narrowed eyes. “Classic.”

“I meant no disrespect Emperor,” Luna replied, her agitation slowly rising. “However, given the way you approached me then I had every right to-”

“-No disrespect huh?” Flash interrupted her giving a sarcastic chuckle. “Then how dare you step hoof upon our lands uttering commands as if you had power here?!”

“I'm sorry,” Luna bit back her anger as she hung her head, admitting her wrong. “I should not have done so.”

“You heard that everypony?” Flash, still not satisfied with her turned towards his allies as he slowly strolled in anger. “She's sorry! But was she sorry when she blasted my wife out of Equestria fifteen years ago?!”

“I had no choice!” Luna snapped angrily. “It was either that or my sister died!”

“Did my wife provoke you or your sister!” Flash shot back, flaring his wings to their full mass, displaying his anger.

“No.” Luna answered quickly. “But-”

“Did she step hoof upon Equestria?” Flash cut her off with another question.

“No-”

“Was she hurting anypony? Flash pressed further.

“No.” Luna bit back, tears welling up.

“Yet you harmed her in such a way,” Flash bit his lip. “You nearly succeeded in killing her if it weren't for Sunset Shimmer.”

“I-I do not even know what to say.” Luna whimpered. “I am sincerely sorry for what happened-”

“Are you really?”

“Flash that's enough,” Fluttershy intervened boldly, tired of the onslaught she was subjected to seeing. “I believe she really is sorry.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow chimed. “Even though I hate to admit, I believe her.”

“Don't you see the tears?” Applejack pointed out matter of factly. “I'm sure she's not faking it.”

“But that's besides the point,” Sunset spoke coldly. “She betrayed Twilight when it came time for her to choose, the same way Celestia betrayed me. The sisters cannot be trusted.”

“She's my sister for crying out loud!” Luna exclaimed through tear filled eyes. “I never once stopped regretting my betrayal. Twilight was my friend and would have became your princess and our equal if things had gone as planned.”

“Silence!” Flash stomped his hoof, causing his golden horseshoe to leave a large print in the snow. “I will not stand here listening to your lies. I agree with Sunset Shimmer tenfold, the princesses cannot be trusted.”

“And what of I,” A soothing voice called from up in the sky. “Have you so quickly condemned all of us? Even I who saw you as my friend before anypony else?”

“Empress Cadance…” Flash uttered a bit shocked, watching as she slowly descended to her crying aunt's side.

“Hello Emperor,” Cadance spoke in her most regal voice. “Are you alright Aunt Luna?” She turned casting a sympathetic gaze at her aunt.

“Realisation now dawns upon me dear niece,” Luna whimpered over her sobs. “I was wrong when I blocked the spell all those years ago and now Twilight hates me.”

“I don't think Twilight hates you,” Cadance moved closer to her shaking form. “And you did what your heart told you, she's your sister.”

“But at what cost!” Luna pressed, standing to her hooves. “Cadance, I betrayed the pony that freed me from myself! The very heroine that brought me sanity again!”

“Aunt Luna, calm down,” Cadance placed a comforting hoof on her shoulder. “That's why we're here, to make it right.”

“Touching scene.” Flash rolled his, walking over to catch their attention again. “If that's how you plan to earn our trust again then it's gonna take way more than that.”

“What happened to you Flash Sentry? What happened to the stallion I once called my friend?” Cadance turned to look at the stallion she had once called her friend. Sure some of his features remained the same as before, like his brilliant gamboge coat and his mystical blue mane, however he was a far cry from the scrawny colt she remembered. The stallion before her eyes was as tall as her if not slightly more so. He was thick build and fairly muscular and his wings splayed majestically at his thick sides. He was adorned in golden armor that shone like a thousand suns, he truly looked like the Emperor he was. Above all the different features Cadance noticed, one thing particularly stood out, his eyes. His eyes that were once so full of hope and forgiveness was nothing more now that orbs of coldness and hatred.

“They happened,” He spat. “Everything that led up to this moment were all connected to your aunts.”

“You were always so full of hope and forgiveness.” Cadance reached out to him, only for him to step away. “But now you're...cold.”

“When you've had to opportunity to nurse the one you love back from the brink of death because of others then you will understand.” He spoke bitterly. “We were expecting our first foal at that time. Could you imagine how Twilight took it when she awakened and realised what really happened? Because of you Midnight Sparkle was born!”

“They made a mistake,” Cadance tried to reason. “This is why we're here, to fix this now.”

“An apology won't cut it and quite frankly we don't need you meddling in our affairs Love Princess. I believe your affairs are elsewhere.” Sunset seethed. “We’re done talking with you.”

“Sunset Shimmer…” Cadance shook her head in dismay. “It would appear that your heart is as cold as before if not even more so.”

“And it would appear that you're still as dumb as before if not even more so,” Sunset shot back. “Now run along little filly, my Emperor has a score to settle with your wench of an aunt and if he doesn't then I will.”

“You can count that I'll back you,” Trixie clenched her teeth. “I hate them.”

“Is that a threat?” Luna casted a questioning gaze at Sunset, wiping the remainder of tears from her eyes.

“Yes it is,” Flash backed Sunset, walking to stand directly face to face with the princess. “You've gone along too long without being punished.”

“Okay that's enough-” Fluttershy tried to interject.

“Are you guys out of your minds?!” Applejack tried to talk sense into them. “Weren't you the one that feared Twilight would've started a war if she killed Celestia?!

“I was wrong.” Flash scoffed as he eyed the Princess with venom. “They deserve only death.”

“I see,” Luna replied, sizing up to the stallion, who was at her height. “Tis a shame that it had to come to this, however I am tired of beating myself up about this. If he so wishes it then I will defend myself by any means necessary.”

“This is senseless!” Cadance tried to reason as well. “We have to move past this.”

“Guys we can settle this as adults!” Rainbow Dash begged. “Look, let's just race it out.”

“Then so be it princess,” Flash chuckled, ignoring the warnings as he anticipated the battle. “I shall have no problem sealing you in oblivia. Let me show you my true powers.”
“Let us begin then.” Luna flared her wings.

BOOM

Came a loud noise from the orb, forcing everyone to grant it their attention. The remnant of the energy slowly evaporated and from its center emerged the Princess and the Empress, side by side.

“Stand down, both of you!” The Empress and Princess commanded to their respective family.

“Twilight!” Flash forgot about his battle, rushing without a second to lose, to envelop her in a hug. “You're okay.” He whispered in her ears.

“I am,” Twilight returned the hug longingly. “I'm glad to see you recovered.” She parted the embrace, but beamed brighter when she saw her friends. “Girls...you came.”

“We weren't gonna let your home get destroyed without helping you Twi,” AppleJack smiled, as she closed the distance to hug her friend. “We won't ever turn out backs on you gain.”

“Yeah Twilight.” Rainbow Dash chimed, joining the hug. “Sorry it took us so long, but we came through and you can count that we always will.”

“Yeah!” Pinkie jumped in the hug. “We're back together again.”

“Yay,” Fluttershy smiled as she joined the group hug.

“Sister,” Luna threw her hooves around her older sister. “You're alive!”

“Aunt Celestia,” Cadance smiled brightly, joining the hug. “You scared us...How did you change her?”

“I didn't,” Celestia smiled as she parted from the group hug. “Twilight was in there all along.”

“Really?” Cadance’s eyes widened in surprise. “I can't believe I'll get my sister back!”

“In due time,” Celestia answered, glancing towards the still hugging mares, who now began to part. “I still have to make up for what I did.”

“As do I.” Luna peered over. “I hope she will listen to me.”

“I believe she will,” Cadance smiled, placing a reassuring hoof on her shoulder. “I feel it.” She said as she walked over to where Twilight was. “Um Twilight?”

“Yes?” Twilight turned from her conversation with her friends to look at her oldest friend and sister-in-law. “Cadance…”

“Um, Twilight…” Cadance fought to find words to utter after fifteen years. “I don't know where to begin…I'm sorry for all that happened.”

“Don't be,” Twilight cut her off, before pulling her into an embrace. “You never once hurt me and I reacted the way I did. I'm sorry.”

“You had all the reasons in the world,” Cadance began letting her tears of joy fall freely. “You were hurt both physically and mentally.”

“But I'm alright now,” Twilight parted from the mare, wiping her own years as she did.

“I'm happy that you are Twily.” Cadance smiled as she wiped her tears. “You have no idea how happy I am to see you.”

“As am I.” She replied, smiling as well.

“Yay!” Pinkie squealed from glee, happy that Twilight was making up with everyone. “The gang's all together again!”

“Only we're not,” Twilight hung her head “Rarity isn't here.”

“She reigns in our absence,” Celestia answered. “But I know if she could've chosen she would have been here.”

“I'm aware,” Twilight said, as she walked over to where the Princesses stood. “I know everything that happens within and around Equestria.”

“I see.” Celestia nodded her understanding.

“Now,” Twilight began, addressing everyone. “Princess Celestia and have decided to move past our differences and start a new.” She gestured to the elder alicorn who nodded.

“Indeed we have,” Celestia spoke. “Fighting will not get us to our goals, it will only leave us scarred and divided.”

“Indeed,” Twilight spoke again. “Now is a time for working together to take down our common enemy. Now I know there will be tensions between some of us,” She looked at her husband who stared bitterly at the Princesses. “But I hope we can one day iron these out.”

“I'll do whatever you deem fit, my love.” Flash answered, not taking his eyes off the Princesses, Luna in particular.

“As will we, Empress.” Sunset and Trixie answered as well, sharing the same look as their emperor. “But we won't hesitate to attack if we feel that you're threatened.”

“I doubt that it will come to that,” Twilight glanced in their direction. “Also, I've already sent a letter to my brother, the Dragon Lord and also to my friend, Queen Tempest Shadow of Basilia. They should already be here within a day.”

“I'm happy that we'll be having some allies in our court.” Flash muttered, earning snickers from Trixie and Sunset.

“Honey…” Twilight sent him a pleading look.

“Fine.” He muttered looking at Luna. “I look forward to all of us getting along.”

“As do I.” Luna replied, holding back her scowl.

“Then it's settled.” Twilight sighed in relief. “Come it's already nightfall, let us head to the palace where we can discuss the matter of saving my niece and stopping Blueblood.”

“Niece?!” Cadance’s eyes bulges. “Where's Flurry Heart?”

“Cadance...walk with me,” Twilight replied in a somber tone. “We have much to discuss.”
__________________________

Canterlot

It was now night in the great capital city of Canterlot. The moon shone flawlessly upon her sea of blue only accompanied by a few shimmering dots. The sight was beautiful, yet, it was not Luna's best work. Though the night progressed as it normally did, something felt off, especially to the Princess Regent who for now roamed the Royal Gardens within the company of her husband and young daughter. The gardens were especially beautiful tonight, illuminated by several different lighting system located all over the place. Though the time was night, the flowers still bloomed in all their regality, fragrancing the the environment. It was simply calm and serene.

“It's beautiful isn't it?” The elegantly white stallion broke the silence that permeated their surroundings.

“It is,” Rarity feign a weak smile, glancing up at the moon. “It surely is.”

“Crown Jewel?” Fancy Pants called softly, to the little filly that walked in front of them.

“Yes father?” Her meek, yet elegant little voice answered.

“Would you like to tour the gardens a bit more with your nursemaid? Your mother and I need to catch up on some grown up talk, we'll be with you in a bit.” He spoke to his daughter.

“I'd love that.” She exclaimed in glee, before bounding off into the garden, to the dismay of her nanny.

“Be careful darling,” Rarity called after her child, a small smile playing in her features.

“I will mommy.” She called back.

“Kids.” Fancy Pants gave a hearty chuckle before turning back to his wife. “Is everything alright darling?”

“Yes,” Rarity replied softly, stopping in her tracks. “I'm just thinking.” She sighed, looking into his worried eyes. “Do not worry, my love.”

“Ahh Rarity,” He sighed, smiling weakly down at her. “Telling me not to worry about you is like telling me not to breath, I can do no such thing.”

“Ohh Fancy Pants,” Rarity smiled brighter, her melancholic persona momentarily disappearing. “You always know how to make me feel better.”

“Tis’ my job,” He gently raised her head to look into her dazzling blue eyes. “I will never stop.”

“You haven't the slightest idea how glad I am to call you my husband.” She blushed, kissing him passionately.

“I know,” He grinned parting. “Believe me, the feeling is very much mutual, however it would do no harm if you mentioned it more.”

“Maybe,” Rarity giggled as they continued their stroll through the gardens.

“Fair enough.” The stallion complied. “So tell me my dear wife, what distresses you so?”

“As I said,” Rarity sighed. “I'm just thinking.”

“About?” He pressed further.

“Our family, our country...everything.” She admitted reluctantly.

“Rarity,” Fancy Pants sighed, pulling her into a soft embrace. “Everything is going to be alright.”

“But what if it only gets worse?” Rarity countered quickly, her thoughts rushing pass her lips. “What if Celestia overpowers Twilight again?”

“That won't happen.” He reasoned as he nuzzled her face. “Twilight is stronger than they are. You said so yourself.”

“I know,” Rarity relished the embrace, feeling the love and devotion of her husband. “But I cannot help but worry.”

“Don't,” He soothed, pulling away to look down at her smaller frame. “You know what to do if Celestia succeeds.”

“I'm aware that I must take the throne.” Rarity sighed. “But are there enough charges to accuse them of treason?”

“So far,” Fancy Pants replied smoothly. “Twilight now has royal blood and remember she's from Equestria. For Celestia to betray her again, it would be treason.”

“And what of the nobles dedicated to them?” Rarity countered again. “How will we deal with them?”

“That for now is our biggest threat my love,” The stallion stopped in his tracks, rubbing his short beard in thought.

“That is not very reassuring.” Rarity rolled her eyes. “If we are to execute this plan then we are to ensure that their will be no loose ends.”

“I know.” He replied. “We need not worry too much about it though as I have already gotten some of the most powerful nobles on our side.”

“Is that so.” She quirked an eyebrow. “Like who?”

“Like Shining Armor and The Bluebloods.” He responded with a little pride in his voice, however his wife didn't share his sentiments, instead she only grew more weary.

“How did the Emperor know of this?” Rarity gasped. “And furthermore how did the BlueBloods know?!”

“He overheard our conversation last night.” Fancy Pants replied softly. “Thankfully he is more than willing to ally with us.”

“But he has no army!” Rarity stomped her hoof. “How can he protect us if our plan fails?”

“That's where the Bluebloods come in.” Fancy Pants replied coyly. “They have a large army at their disposal if Celestia challenges us.”

“And why would you think they would join us?” Rarity raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Have you forgotten that Princess Celestia seized all their lands and most of their titles because of what their son did?”

“Indeed,” He responded, before gently leading his wife to where a fountain with a statue Celestia stood. “Let's continue our conversation over here.” He added, taking his soft cotton scarf and spreading it on the grass for his wife to sit. “There that should be more comfortable rather than standing.” He smiled.

“Thank you sweetie,” She smiled before kissing him softly upon his cheeks, before delicately sitting on her haunches. “Now where were we?”

“Ahh yes,” Fancy Pants muttered as he settled down beside his wife, cringing as the wet grass made contact with his smooth underbelly. “Amadeus is eager to rise to power again and he knows Celestia may never forgive his family. If you and I take the throne, then they will bow to us. The throne is ours Rarity, we've worked hard to reach this spot. You have worked to hard and by all means Twilight looks to us if she fails to subdue the sisters.”

“I know Twilight looks towards us,” Rarity sighed before continuing. “I just don't trust the Bluebloods.”

“We don't have to trust them to work with them,” Fancy Pants smiled charmingly at her, before taking her hooves into his own. “We'll just need to keep them on a short leash.”

“I guess you are right,” She embraced her stallion. “I assume everything is settled then. Now we await the instructions from Twilight.”

“Very well.” He whispered in her ears. “Ready to be my queen?”

“I am,” Rarity smiled as she parted from the hug. “I just don't want our second child to grow up in a war zone. I want our children to grow up within a safe society.” She whispered, looking at small cream filly with light purple and blue mane a few feat away, playing with her nursemaid.

“Children? Second child?” Fancy Pants repeated, knitting his brows in confusion. “We only have Crown Jewel, though I must admit she is a wingful.”

“Not for much longer.” Rarity smiled mischievously, pecking her husband on his cheek. “We're expecting and I have a strong feeling that it's a boy.”

“Are you serious?” His mouth fell agape.

“Yes,” She giggled at the look on his face. “Though I must admit that I do not know how to feel based on the expression upon your face.”

“I-I just simply cannot believe that we'll be having a little colt running around our home in a matter of months!” He exclaimed in happiness. “You haven't the slightest idea how elated I am!”

“That's more like it,” She smiled at his enthusiasm. “For a second I thought you weren't happy.”

“Nonsense.” Fancy shook his head vigorously. “I'm just so happy.” He grinned, extending his hoof to softly caress her stomach. “You make me so happy.”

“As do you.” She reach up for a kiss, only to be interrupted by heavy hoofsteps galloping at top speed towards them.

“Fancy Pants!” Shining Armor caught his breath, forcing them to pull apart in worry at the urgency of his arrival. “Sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but I've just received word from Manehattan that Blueblood’s army is marching towards Ponyville.”

“What?” Fancy Pants quickly rose to his hooves. “Are you sure?”

“Positive.” Shining answered quickly. “I ensured that my sentries double checked.”

“Then we haven't a moment to spare,” Rarity rose from her seat. “We need to get the citizens to evacuate the city.”

“Very well.” Shining Armor nodded, turning towards his guards that had followed him here. “I as well as all the other abled bodied guards and unicorns will buy you time to escape.” Shining said. “I won't allow them to take Canterlot the same way they took my Empire.”

“I'll stay and fight as well.” Fancy Pants, spoke with profound determination. “I am confident that we'll have strength in our numbers.”

“Fancy Pants!” Rarity hung unto his hoof, forcing him to face her. “You do not have to do this.”

“It is my duty,” He averted her gaze. “If all works in our favor and we take the throne, then I do not want to be seen as the coward king who abandoned his country to hide.”

“Fancy Pants please remember that I'm pregnant,” Rarity reasoned, placing a hoof on his cheek. “I can't bear the thought of losing you.”

“Then have faith in me,” He smiled weakly as he caressed her hoof that was still on his cheek. “Please…”

“I do.” Rarity sighed in sadness as she allowed a small tear to slip down her cheek. “Please be safe...”

“I'll try,” He bent down to kiss her softly, before parting to look down into her tear filled eyes. “But I must do everything to ensure that you and Jewel are safe, even if it means sacrificing my life.”

“Don't you dare say things like that!” She jabbed his chest, tears streaming down her face. “Promise you'll come back to me.”

“I-Oh dear…” He muttered in shock as from the corner of his eyes through the dark, he saw thousands of specks in the distance.

“What is it?” Rarity quickly followed his line of sight only to stumble upon what he saw. “They're here.” she gasped.

“The Changelings.” Shining gasped before clenching his jaw in anger. “It's time for a rematch Chrysalis.”

“Not yet.” Rarity placed a hoof on Shining’s armoured shoulder. “Sound the alarm and let everypony know it's time to evacuate.”

“And then?” Shining asked impatiently.

“Then you can reek havoc upon the mare who destroyed your home.” Rarity smiled, sinisterly.

“I love the sound of that,” The stallion grinned mischievously. “You heard the Princess Regent,” Shining addressed his stallions, “Move out!”

“Let's get you two to safety.” He signaled the nursemaids.

“Very well,” She nodded. “But before we go, I have a plan.”She gave a coy smile, before quickly signalling her nurse made to bring her daughter to her.

“I hope it works?” Fancy Pants said, hoisting the filly unto his back with his magic.

“You and I both,” She bit her bottom lips. “Because if it doesn't then this will be the fall of Canterlot.

Fall of Canterlot Part 2

Canterlot…

The wages of war had quickly descended upon the pristine capital city. Blackhole’s forces as well as Canterlot’s army clashed over the fate of the kingdom. Though they were vastly outnumbered, the Canterlotion army held it's own, taking to the assault in dangerous retaliation. Leading the charge against the enemy was Emperor Shining Armor, his thirst for revenge over the fall of his empire was rampant more than ever. Through revenge fuel magic, he alone was able to wipe out the first wave of soldiers, opening a window of opportunity for Canterlot’s forces to hold off the enemy and allowing them to advance, pushing the enemy further back to the base of the mountain.

Alas, their victory wouldn't last forever as the moment Shining Armor and his army dared to pushed Blueblood back to the base of Mount Canterlot, the dark Prince summoned more changelings to his defense which intern retaliated with brute force taking out most of Shining’s army and leaving him with only a few strong stallions by his side. His will to defeat Blueblood still never wavered and with only three other unicorns by his side, including Crescent Moon, he dealt deadly blows to his foes.

“Tired?” Blueblood mocked with a cheshire grin plastered all over his face as he watch from a safe distance, retiring from the battle altogether. “You're severely outnumbered.”

“I'll fight with everything I've got you traitor!” The emperor snarled as he sent barrage of magic at any Changeling that dared to cross him, knocking them from his path to get to the Prince. “I will not allow Canterlot to fall-”

“Like your little empire did?” Blueblood chuckled menacingly as he eyed the stallion.

"SHUT UP!" Shining nearly screamed, blasting more and more of the Changelings from his path to get to the prince.

“Try as you might, you failed." Blueblood mocked cockily. "By the way, I did not know your daughter was so beautiful. She'll make a fine bride for the dark lord once he uses her pure magic to break him free.”

“Wh-what?!” Shining Armor’s mouth fell agape with newfound fear of his child being subjected to such horrors, immediately abandoning his assaults from the shock of the news. “Your lying! Sh-she's safe from your hooves!”

“Tsk tsk tsk.” Blueblood chuckled, as he held up his hoof for his Changeling army to stop firing. “I can assure you that is not the case Emperor,” He grinned waltzing through his parted army. “She's been captured while holding up the forcefield for her aunt.”

“That's impossible!” Crescent shouted from shock, flaring his horn in anger, earning the same from the Changelings that surrounded him. “The Princess escaped to the south!”

“If I were you I would stand down.” Blueblood snarled at the stallion, just inches away. “Another motion and you all die.”

“If you harm a lock of hair upon her head then I swear to Laufaustia that-” Shining swore in anger, his rage building up, ignoring Blueblood’s threats.

“Kill them.” Blueblood narrowed his eyes at the group of stallions. “Kill them all and fetch the filly!-”

“-Wait!” Shining Armor shouted quickly before the changelings began firing.

“At ease.” Blueblood commanded holding up a hoof, knowing that the stallion was cornered and feared the safety of his precious daughter.

“I care not about myself.” Shining found his voice as he glared at the alicorn. “But I do care about my little filly and my subjects.” He sighed in defeat. “Stand down stallions as I will not allow any of you to put yourselves in harm's way-”

“But sir!” The stallions interjected with fierce resistance.

“Enough.” Shining Armor snapped, earning silence from them. “We’ll submit.” He whispered through gritted teeth trying to hide his anger.

“What was that Emperor?” Blueblood grinned in satisfaction, cocking his head in delight.

“You heard me.” The Emperor bit back his anger by holding held his breath. “I will stand down if I have your word that you will not harm my daughter or my subjects.”

“Harming you will gain me nothing and neither will harming your subjects.” Blueblood gave him a cold stare. “Do not forget that I was once your friend.”

“Then why are you doing this Blueblood?” Shining Armor tried to reach out to him. “Why have you betrayed your home.”

“This does not concern you Shining Armor.” Blueblood narrowed his eyes. “My beef is with the sisters!”

“If It didn't then my family and kingdom wouldn't have been pulled into the middle of it!” Shining Armor shouted in frustration, glaring back at the stallion.

“Because the Dark Lord commands it and I will demolish the whole world to see the sisters pay for what they did to me!” Blueblood shot back equally angry, their armies watched as the leaders exchanged heated arguments.

“Don't you see he's using you Blue?!” Shining stomped his hoof in frustration. “Why do you not see that in the process of getting back at the sisters that you are hurting everyone that loves you?!”

“You won't understand-” Blueblood’s voice cracked, Shining’s words struck a nerve.

“-Understand what!” Shining pressed further, taking a step further to the stallion. “Blue…”

“Don't call me that!” He quickly recoiled. “You all turned your backs on me when I needed you!” The alicorn snapped. “You and Cadance went off a became Empress and Emperor, Fancy Pants became a Grand Duke and all I was left with was nothing!”

“Blueblood-” Shining Armor tried to interject, but was cut off.

“We were all friends.” Blueblood scoffed coldly. “You all had to power to prevent the Princesses from taking away my birth rights, yet you all turned blind eyes to my grief.”

“You weren't doing your job in your Dukal territories.” Shining countered sternly. “You were abusing your power and furthermore you attacked the Princess,” Shining narrowed his eyes before continuing. “She was your aunt and all she did was speak to you about the matter.”

“She tried to take my rights from me!” He shot back again. “Luna broke my snout when she hit me and for that she will pay. She will regret the day she humiliated me.”

“This doesn't have to end like this.” Shining begged. “Valdes Cortes is blinding you-”

“-No he's not.” Blueblood replied coldly, turning his back. “He's allowed me to be my full potential, potential that the sisters denied me! He is helping me seek revenge on those that stood in my way and with his help the world will bend at my hooves.”

“I'm truly sorry things had to be this way old friend.” Shining sighed in defeat, his brief conversation had given him enough time to gain enough energy to do a teleportation spell. “Hopefully one day you will see that we all love you.” He added sympathetically while a glimmer of magic began dowsing his horn.

“Save it.” Blueblood whimpered, tears welling up in his eyes. “If I was loved then I would not have been neglected!”

“Blueblood…” Shining tried reaching out to him once more.

“Don't!” Blueblood bit back the tears that threatened to fall. “Take them to the dungeons!” He commanded quickly without even looking back at the stallions.

“I'm sorry.” Shining's horn flared a strong white light that temporarily blinded the pouncing army, before he narrowly created another teleportation spell that whisked he and his comrades away before Blueblood and his army could counter attack.

The aftermath however left the Changeling army fuming with rage over how the ponies bested them so easily, but while they openly voiced their agitation over the whole situation, Blueblood merely sat silently on the ground unsure of how to feel.

“Prince Blueblood.” A Changeling rushed to his side. “What are your orders as the enemy is on the run.”

“Then we march into the royal palace and secure it.” The alicorn snarled, his anger returning. “I will not be bested by those traitors again.”
“Very well.” The Changeling bowed, before flying off to inform his comrades.

“I hate them. I hate them all.” The alicorn fumed through gritted teeth. “They will pay with death.” He added the last part slowly rising to his hooves as he allowed a tear to slip down his cheek. “This is the last time you will ever see me cry.”
______________________________________________________
Meanwhile-The Throne Room of the Royal Sisters.

The battered, breathless group of stallions loudly materialized in the throne room the sisters occupied a few hours ago. There they found Fancy Pants and his wife, Rarity trying to calm a large group of panicking ponies. Quickly, without a moment to spare the Emperor galloped full speed to interrupt them with his breaking news.

“Everyone!” Shining bellowed to get the group’s attention. “We have to evacuate the city now!”

“So soon?” Rarity whirled around quickly upon hearing the voice, forcing the others to do the same. “I thought my plan would have bought us more time to get everypony out of the city!”

“Blueblood’s army is more powerful than I thought.” Shining caught his breath. “He wiped out most of my forces leaving only five of us. It took tapping into his emotions to buy us enough time to escape.”

“Then by all means we must get moving then.” Fancy Pants spoke in a hoarse tone as worry began washing over him. “The other citizens should already be out of the city by now.”

“Indeed.” Rarity agreed. “I've sent Thaiora with Crown Jewel and a few others of my aids to Twilight’s empire ahead of us for safekeeping.” Rarity sighed. “I can only hope they have made it safe .”

“As do I my love.” Fancy Pants wrapped his hoof around her to offer comfort. “These mares are loyal to you, they will do their duties.”

“But what if they are captured?” She turned to stare up into her husband's eyes, worry striking hers. “What if?-”

“We can only hope.” Fancy Pants cut her off with a warm embrace before he parted to look down at her. “Now I know it pains to say this but our Jewel is not here but the innocent citizens of Canterlot are and we must think about them now.”

“I believe you are right.” Rarity replied with a sigh before drawing on a more determined face as she trotted to address the crowd. “Everypony!” She echoed in her royal Canterlot voice, earning a wave of silence from the room. “The enemy is coming and panicking will not save us. Now, if we do not leave here before they get here then we will all face an uncertain fate.”

“Indeed.” Fancy Pants joined his wife in the speech. “If we are all to survive this ordeal then we have to work together. There is a hidden passage here in the throne room that leads down into the Canterlotion Mountains and runs for miles out into the Southern wastes.”

“But what are we going to do in the southern wastes?” A unicorn mare cried out in frustration. “How will we survive!”

“Calm down Lady Lilac Bloom.” Rarity called as she recognized the mare. “We have allies in the South who will aid us once we are there.” She assured everyone. “We just need to escape the city alive and in once piece.”

“But there is no safe haven in the South.” The mare pressed as she trotted to the front earning whispers from all the other persons. “How will we survive?!”

“You will just have to come along and see.” Rarity decided to drop the discussion to the dismay of the mare. “Now,” She began lighting her horn before rearing up an firing a strong beam of magic at the center of the floor. “We must move quickly.”

“Everypony.” Shining Armor took charge, trotting to the entrance of the cavern. “You must descend in pairs.” He motion to one of his Crystal Soldiers. “Lead the way Crescent Moon as you know these tunnels better than everypony else. Get them to safety.”

“And what of you Emperor?” Crescent stopped in his tracks as he cocked his head in confusion. “Are you not coming?”

“I have to ensure that everyone is safe before I join you all.” Shining Armor lied hoarsely. “I have already failed in protecting the Kingdom so I will do what it takes to protect its citizens-”

“-Even if it means risking your life?!” Crescent gaped in horror as he realized what Shining was up to. “Sir-”

“-I've made up my mind Crescent.” Shining placed his hoof on the stallions shoulder letting out a soft sigh. “Besides,” He paused looking at the frantic ponies. “They have my little girl and I am not leaving without her and these ponies need to get to safety.”

“Then let me help you Shining Armor!” Crescent stomped his hoof in frustration at Shining's stubbornness, earning questioning glances from Rarity and Fancy Pants. “You can't do this on your own as you're just one stallion.”

“I will just have to try.” Shining replied softly before turning his back to hide the sorrow on his face. “Now go.”

“Sir please…” Crescent begged as he fell to his haunches. “Don't-”

“That's an order Crescent Moon! I am your Emperor and you will do as I command!” Shining stomped his own hoof in frustration, earning glances from everyone this time. Rarity couldn't help but trot over to investigate the issue this time.

“Is everything alright?” Rarity asked with concerned eyes, wary of the tension in the room.

“Yes.” Shining muttered still looking away.

“I believe so your Majesty,” Crescent answered the mare with his eyes still focused on the Emperor’s turned head. “I will do as you command Emperor as I am only your mere servant.” Crescent bowed to his Emperor with sorrowful eyes before lighting his horn with a bright blue light for guidance. “Follow me everypony.” His voice cracked before he galloped down the stairs.

“Crescent Moon wait! I didn't mean-” Shining Armor's guilt forced him to blurt out but his friend had already gone and the ponies had began following. “I'm sorry.” He muttered with his head hung low.

“Shining.” Rarity whispered as she watched his saddened form. “What's wrong.”

“I'm not coming with you guys.” Shining Armor sighed. “They have my daughter and I can't leave her… I just can't.”

“What?” Rarity gasped, bringing a hoof to her mouth. “But how? Are you sure?”

“Blueblood told me they had her,” Shining bit his bottom lip, pausing before he continued. “Valdes plans to use her in his sick plans.”

“But the last I heard Flurry Heart escaped to Twilight… unless.” Rarity’s eyes widened.

“What?” Shining asked impatiently. “Unless what?”

“Unless they have defeated Twilight.” Rarity whispered as if she feared the words leaving her own tongue. “That could be the only way they took her body.”

“I don't know.” Shining’s voice cracked as reality dawned on him that he could be losing his whole family . “For all I know I'm not leaving her.”

“Oh Shining Armor,” Rarity sighed in sympathy for the stallion. “You are a great father for wanting to risk your life to save her, but you cannot do this on your own.”

“I'll just have to try.” He closed his eyes in determination, before reopening them to see that most of the ponies were now underground. “It's time for you to leave Rarity.”

“Yes it is.” Fancy Pants trotted over to the pair. “It is our turn to go as everypony is almost out-”

“Wait!” A strong Prench accent male voice called bursting through the throne room doors followed by a group of hoofsteps.

“Who goes there!” Shining Armor spun around to the door with his horn ready to fire. His swift action prompt his remaining two guards to do the same.

“Don't fire!” The voice called back in panic, halting himself to reveal a cloaked figure, three of them to be exact.

“Who are you?” Rarity commanded sternly as she step towards the figures. “Show yourselves!”

“Do not fear Duchess.” The male voice spoke in a humbled tone before removing his cloak to shock everyone.

“King Cypress!” Rarity growled with narrowed eyes, prompting the others to do the same. “You traitor!”

“You!” Shining growled deeper than his friend. “You made a big mistake following us!”

“Please.” The second figure from the cloak begged as she revealed herself to further shock everyone. “We need your help.”

“Queen Camomille Blossom.” Rarity’s harsh demeanor softened as she beheld the mare. “Look at what you have done.” Her eyes narrowed. “Why should we help you? Your husband is to be blamed partly for this. ”

“Because my brother was forced by my husband.” The third and final voice revealed herself to be Princess Fleur de lis.

“Fleur… ” Fancy Pants gaped at his once best friend who he had grown apart from.

“What do you want?” Rarity eyed them suspiciously. “Why do you need our help?”

“For my wife, sister and baby to leave with you.” The king responded humbly. “They are innocent in my transgressions.”

“As is my daughter.” Shining glowered as he slowly walked towards the king. “Yet you have her prisoner!”

“Exactly.” Rarity agreed with Shining Armor as she came to stand by his side. “And need I remind you that Fleur is the wife of the villain.” She scolded as she eyed the mare.

“If I was in league with my husband I would not have come here seeking help.” Fleur spoke, her voice on the edge of cracking. “I did not agree with his alliance but I am his wife-”

“-So why are you here now?” Fancy Pants chimed, narrowing his eyes in suspicion at the mare. “You could have been queen. Why betray your husband?”

“I'd like to know the same thing.” Shining snarled through gritted teeth.

“Because,” The petite mare began, her eyes filling with water. “Blueblood threatened to wipe out my brother and his family if they did not ally with him.”

“But they are your family.” Fancy Pants cocked his head in confusion. “Would your husband so willing kill your family for power?”

“I have every right to believe so.” Fleur sniffled as she wiped her tears.

“Then he does not love you.” Fancy Pants hung his head in dismay. “I'm sorry.”

“I figured that out.” The crying mare hung her head in sorrow. “This is why I chose the ones that loved me.”

“This is utterly tragic.” Rarity’s demeanor softened as she peered over at the mare. “I am sorry for your hurt.”

“Don't be. I knew what I was getting into when I married him but somehow I felt that our love would change him.” Fleur wiped her eyes before lighting her horn to grasp the bundle of joy her sister-in-law carried stealthily in her saddle bag. “My brother and his wife have finally brought their first surviving child to this world after many miscarriages. They have finally started a family and I am finally an aunt.” She kissed the baby tenderly. “I fear I will never have this with him because of this…”

“I see.” Fancy Pants sighed sympathetically for his old friend, slowly walking to console her. “You poor thing.” He parted as he too glanced down at the young foal. “I understand that Cypress was left with no choice but join with Blueblood, he was protecting you.”

“There wasn't much of a choice.” Cypress spoke as he looked up at Shining Armor who only stared at him with cold eyes. “I didn't want anyone to get hurt. All I wanted was for my family and subjects to be safe… Blueblood told me that he needed my army to defend himself as Equestria’s forces were after him. It wasn't until after the Crystal Empire was taken that I knew of their plans.”

“So why have you now decided to break from them?” Shining scorned, unfazed by the sympathy in the room. “How are you here?”

“Because I cannot have the blood of innocent ponies on my hooves.” The king responded softly. “It is already bad that I joined them but I now hope that by joining you guys I can help fight against them.”

“Touching statement.” Shining spat at the king. “But do you realize that you are here trying to save your only child while mine is imprisoned by your master?”

“Shining calm down.” Rarity placed a hoof on his shoulder. “He could not have done anything else.”

“You don't understand Rarity.” Shining Armor turned to look at the Duchess. “When Equestria refused to give Prance it’s aid to fight their war, The Crystal Empire did.” He blew heavily as anger began filling his thoughts. “My wife and I helped your Kingdom and you repay us by helping the enemy destroy our home and capture our child.”

“I-I wish it never came to that.” The king stuttered as the fury of the emperor threatened to erupt. “I had no choice-”

“-Save it!” Shining seethed in anger. “You could have written to me or Cadance of the impending dangers! We could have evacuated our subjects and daughter!”

“They tracked my every move Shining Armor.” Cypress tried to reason with him. “Even now I can't leave as they've spelled me. If I try to escape then I will leave a trail for them.”

“Then why have you come here.” Shining narrowed his eyes. “How do you plan to help us.”

“I've come here to restore my honor by saving my family and sacrifice myself.” Cypress bowed to the emperor, earning a concerned look from him one that ultimately turned to a genuine smile.

“Arise King Cypress for you are not alone.” Shining Armor offered a hoof to pull him to his hooves. “I too will stay behind. I must rescue my daughter.”

“I know where they may be keeping her.” Cypress said as he glanced up to the stallion.

“Good,” Shining sighed a breath of relief. “But let's get your family out of here first."

When All Else Fails

A few hours later….

On a path far south of Equestria, the battered little group of escapees made quick work of the distance before them, braving the frigid night air with whatever little belonging they were able to take, strapped to their sides. The cold wind bit harshly into their weary furs, trying its best to thwart them reaching safety but to no avail. These ponies knew they had to keep going as the enemy could catch up to them with the slightest falter. They could neither use magic for a mass teleportation as the last time they used magic the enemy found them, which led to them slaughtering their oppressors. Alas, the oppressed trudged on through the snowy planes hoping to find aid in a land far beyond their own.

Leading the small group of escapees was the outcast Duchess, Rarity herself. Her delicate frame moving nimbly through the cold winter air. All that stood between her and the blistering cold was her daughter’s soft silk blue blanket that she had held onto after she sent her a way. It wasn’t much to deter the cold, however it provided whatever warmth it could spare. Rarity’s mind couldn’t help but drift ever so often to her young daughter, Crown Jewel, whom she sent away with her changeling aids. She was thankful that her daughter wasn’t with her as she knew she couldn’t handle Crown Jewel’s fussiness while leading the group out of Equestria and helping the others fend off the many creatures that trailed.

The group moved in silence against the snowy fields, their faces bent in sadness and remorse over what had transpired to their home. Rarity’s face however wore a mixture of pain, anger and guilt. Her red puffy eyes was proof she had cried enough on her long walk here, reminiscing the sacrifice her beloved husband had made as well as contemplating the fact that he could be dead. She however kept it to herself as she knew she had to be strong for everypony else.

“Fancy Pants…” Rarity whispered against parched lips. I hope your alive. She thought, letting out a soft mournful whimper, barely audible, yet loud enough for one of her closest comrades to hear.

“Duchess Rarity…” A soft, delicate yet firm voice whispered through the night, causing the mare to stop in her tracks. “You’re bleeding…”

“Spare me the formalities, Queen Camomille.” She bit back her tears. She knew very well who the voice belonged to and the very presence of this pony pained her so. “My title matters not anymore. I’m deposed or have you forgotten.” Rarity spat harshly to the mare as her sorrow pushed her forward through the night, glancing once to check for the wound a changeling soldier had left her before she ultimately destroyed it. “I’m fine.” She muttered after a while, limping on.

“But you’re not.” Camomille pressed. Her tired amber eyes showed nothing but sympathy for the mare before her. “Let me help you.” She begged as she caught up to Rarity. “It’s not much but I could stop the bleeding.”

“I assure you it’s fine.” Rarity refused her help yet again, looking out towards the vast snowy mountains ahead. “Besides, we’re almost there and I will not allow you to risk using magic on me as this could leave a trail for the enemy.”

“Your blood already does that.” Fleur De Lis pointed out as she caught up to the conversation. “You’re bleeding heavily Rarity and I am not a healer as Camomile but I know you won’t make it farther.”

“Leave me be Fleur.” Rarity sighed as she continued her walk. She knew she would expire if she continued losing that much blood, but she knew she also couldn’t stop as she wouldn’t risk the group’s safety. “My husband made a much greater sacrifice. My spilt blood is nothing.”

“You cannot say that.” Camomile pressed, her kind eyes reaching out to the broken mare. “Your husband’s sacrifice was what allowed us all to escape death or imprisonment.” She whispered reaching a hoof to the movie mare, who only shrugged her off. “And here you are risking your life to lead us all to safety. Remember that you have a young daughter to live for and if my senses are right you carry a life within your womb.”

“A daughter he may not live to walk down the aisle and a foal he may not live to see take breath.” Rarity allowed the tears to cascade once more, her disheveled mane doing little to hide her aching eyes.

“You can’t lose hope now Rarity.” Fleur sympathized once more, swiftly coming to the mare’s side. “We must look to the brighter side of things.”

“Which are?!” Rarity bit her bottom lip, whirling around to glare at Fleur who could do nothing but recoil in shock. “How dare you speak of brighter sides! Your power hungry husband is the cost of all of this!”

“There’s always a way.” Camomile countered reassuringly, stepping between her sister-in-law and friend. Her swift movements caused her newborn foal to jolt out of his slumber, bursting into wails that echoed in the distance, startling the others.

“No.” Rarity sighed in sadness, before turning around to continue leading the paused group. “I can’t see a path for us to rise above this...Everything is ruined.”

“Rarity…” Camomille tried again, gently nuzzling her infant to soothe his cries. “Don’t forget that my husband, King Cypress and the many others made a sacrifice too. I’m sure you saw Emperor Shining Armor do the same thing. You saw them challenge Blueblood and I am almost positive that they’ll be severely punished. Believe me when I say that you’re not alone in your remorse.”

“I-Your right.” Rarity sighed in defeat, stopping in her tracks once more, realizing the weight of what the mare had just said to her. Camomille was a kind, strong and determined mare that ruled Prance with benevolence beside her husband. From what Rarity could remember, she wasn’t the villain and she was genuinely trying to help. “HALT!” Rarity echoed to the group, prompting them to stop. “We rest here for a while as we haven’t much farther to go. Can I have four stallions volunteer as scouts?” She looked around the group, scanning for any volunteer. When she received the four hooves she continued. “Thank you for your cooperation. Please take up positions at the four corners of the group. To the rest of you, take this time to tend to your young and rejuvenate yourselves, we move on shortly.” She finished, garnering sighs of thanks from the others before turning back to Camomille. “I’m terribly sorry for how selfish and how cold I came off.”

“We’re only mares.” Camomille feigned a weak smile. “We can orchestrate and plot the rise and fall of empires. We can bear heirs for our kings, but in the end we are just mares, we bleed when we fall down.”

“I know... I simply cannot believe I forgot my generous nature.” Rarity hung her head as more tears poured down unto the snow. “I just felt so angry and broken...how could Blueblood have done this?”

“Power…” Fleur found her voice again, staring out into the distance, keeping her distance from Rarity as she wouldn’t risk her lashing out at her again. “I never knew that he’d stoop so low as to betray his home for a crown...I’ll never forgive him if he hurts my brother.”

“I hope it doesn’t come to that.” Camomile whispered as she looked up to the few stars that scattered across the night skies. “Cypress was only in league with them to protect our family and subjects...” She whimpered as she laid the small saddle bag she had on her left side to the snowy earth. “He was a good Stallion.”

“We can only pray.” Rarity wiped her tears, glancing at the Prench queen. “You look pale Camomille.” She stated, eyeing the mare with concern noticing for the first time that she was out in the cold after recently giving birth not more than a week ago. Rarity wasn’t a healer but she knew that a mare could acquire foal-bed-fever, a dangerous ailment that could kill a new mother in a matter of days, if they stayed out too long in the cold and didn’t get proper treatment. Rarity however wasn’t going to have this happen to this poor mare and would do anything she could to help, thus she set to work clearing a path in the snow to start a small fire. “Let me make you a fire, so you can be warmed.”

“I will only allow you to if you allow me to heal your wound.” Camomille gestured to the forgotten wound on the mare’s hind leg. It wasn’t bleeding much now, but it’s condition still produced pain.

“Fine.” Rarity relented, pausing her digging. “But you have to make it quick before the changeling and shadow unicorn scouts sense it.”

“Very well.” The queen smiled, before turning to Fleur who sat in silence, staring out into the distance, her thoughts galloping a million miles. “Fleur?”

“Yes?” She jolted from her thoughts, looking towards where the voice came from.

“Would you mind getting us some sticks for a fire?” Camomille asked softly.

“Of course not.” Fleur gave a small smile before walking off.

“I feel for her. I now feel guilty for lashing out at her.” Rarity sighed as she watched the mare walking off. “It is just sad she has to be caught in the crossfire of all this.”

“I know.” Camomile sighed as well. “But such is life.” She added as her horn began glowing a strong yellow light, enveloping Rarity’s wound and erasing it from existence. “There.” She smiled. “All healed.”

“Done? Already?” Rarity gaped in shock, quickly looking to where her wound was. “I cannot believe it! Thank you Queen Camomille.”

“Please.” Camomille grinned. “Spare me the title, I have a Kingdom no more .”

“I’m sorry.” Rarity caught the sadness in her voice. “I did not mean to offend.”

“Ahh Rarity, it’s alright.” She gave a much genuine smile, before tending to her baby. “Everything will be fine soon enough.” She cooed. “Hopefully…”

“Hopefully.” Rarity echoed as her mind drifted off to her own daughter who she had sent off to New Edenia. “If only Goddess Laufaustia could lend us her aid.”

“It may even be too late for that now.” Fleur muttered as she began placing the sticks she found beside Rarity, sputtering at the cold bitter taste left on her tongue.

“How so?” Rarity cocked an eyebrow, as she began digging through the snow to find dirt.

“Blackhole is planning to destroy her along with the dream realm once he pulls his body from it.” Fleur answered, averting the mares’ gaze, helping them to ignite the fire. “He believes only she can truly stop his plans.”

“And how do you know of this?” Rarity pressed skeptically, all traces of tears evaporated leaving the face of a calculative monarch. “And even if this is true, why hasn’t Laufaustia found a way to contact the royal sisters?”

“Because Blackhole trapped her there when he escaped his prison. Only his soul was able to roam free.” Fleur answered honestly, taking a shallow breath before continuing. “Haven’t you wondered why nopony ages anymore beyond their thirties? I’ve heard that before the Goddess was cast into the dream realm, she cast a stasis spell on all of us so that when her brother was ready to attack we would still be in our prime to retaliate.”

“Is that so?” Rarity muttered, furring her eyebrows in deep thought. “I have noticed that everyone pretty much remains the same, but I haven’t given it much thought. How do you know this for sure?”

“Blueblood.” Fleur replied with one word, scorning the name that rolled from her mouth. “Blueblood revealed it to me...after the fall of The Crystal Empire.”

“I simply cannot believe what you’re saying...this is terrible!” Rarity gasped upon hearing her explanation, all her thoughts rushing through her head at once. “Does he even understand what he is doing?!”

“It doesn’t seem that way.” Fleur sighed, her eyes welling with tears. “I’ve tried my best to convince him to see the rationale side of things...I fear that the lust for power has driven him insane...He’s bent on destroying the world. I fear the stallion I love is gone.”

“We won’t allow that to destroy our world.” Rarity replied determinedly, finding her strength again. “We have to bring this news to Twilight, perhaps she will be able to save Laufaustia before the Dream realm is destroyed.”

“Twilight?” Camomille echoed in confusion. “As in Twilight Sparkle? The mare the royal sisters slayed for using dark magic?”

“Yes and no.” Rarity replied smoothly, feeling her energy being returned to her. “The sisters weren’t successful in destroying her. Twilight reigns supreme over the southern lands and that is where we are going.”

“I can’t believe this.” Camomille replied in disbelief. “If that is the case then she must have enough magic to take down Blackhole-”

“-You don’t understand.” Fleur shook her head. “From what I’ve seen Twilight is no match for Blackhole...She’ll fail.”

“She won’t.” Rarity replied strongly. “The fate of our entire world depends on it.”

“But you guys don’t understand.” Fleur pressed. “They have leverage over us!”

“What leverage?” Rarity narrowed her eyes.

“They’ve captured the crown princess of the Crystal Empire.” Fleur nearly shouted. “And not only that, they’ve also captured Twilight’s own children and Fluttershy’s daughter as well.”

“Oh dear…” Camomille gasped, bringing a hoof to her mouth.

“This is bad.” Rarity whispered in agreement to Camomille’s statement. “That means if Twilight tries to attack then they’ll use her family to prevent her from doing so-”

“-Precisely.” Fleur nodded, cutting off the mare, neither of them wary of the shadow that slowly approached their group. “They’ve calculated your every move...It’s hopeless.”

“Yes. Yes It is.” A voice they all feared, crawled closer to the group, blowing out the fires that they had ignited.

“Sombra!” Rarity grit her teeth, quickly springing to her hooves, knowing exactly who that voice belonged to. Immediately after his presence was made known, all except Rarity began panicking in fear, yet Rarity stood unfazed. “Quickly Fleur,” She turned to the petrified mare. “Get everypony behind me into a circle and have the unicorns to the outer part of it! Have them memorize the teleportation spell. I’ll stall him to give them enough time. Hurry!” She commanded, watching the mare gallop off to carry out her task, before turning towards Camomille who had slightly worried look in her eyes.

“Rarity…” Camomille began. “You can’t take him on alone-”

“-And I won’t.” She gave a determined smile. “I’ll merely stall him until the unicorns are ready.”

“For what?” Camomille pressed. “I want to help.”

“No.” Rarity said sternly, watching as the shadow inched closer. “You can help by taking the baby and barricading yourself within the center of the group. If his father dies, then he will be declared the future king of Prance. You must protect him and yourself. You’re all Prance has.”

“Very well.” She relented, seeing the sense in what the Duchess was saying before quickly turning around heading towards the gathering group, but not before sparing a last look at the brave mare. “Be careful.”

“I will.” Rarity nodded, before turning around to size up the creature, with narrowed eyes and shimmering horn charged with magic. “You monstrous demon!”

“Well, well, well.” Sombra snickered as he materialised from the shadows of the night. “It would have appear that a certain little filly has grown up.” He smirked at Rarity, who only snorted at him in disgust.

“What do you want Sombra?” Rarity spat at him through narrowed, calculating eyes. “Do you and your comrades not have enough?! Does Canterlot not suit you!”

“Canterlot was never my thing.” Sombra drawled in annoyance. “It was more of Chrissy’s taste.” He gave a cheshire grin before strolling sinisterly towards the mare. “The Crystal Empire was however my ulterior motive and I have already secured it.”

“Then why have you trailed us here! You’ve already taken everything from us!” Rarity shot back, pawing the snow, ready to attack if needs be.

“Because the Dark Lord commands me to retrieve Lady Fleur De Lis and Queen Camomille Blossom of Prance.” Sombra stopped inches away from the mare, flashing her a nasty grin. “And I will do what is necessary to bring them with me.”

“Well I’m sorry to say that won’t happen!” Rarity glared, challenging the dark unicorn. “They’re going nowhere-”

“-It’s ok Rarity.” Fleur sighed weakly as she stepped from among the crowd, walking towards Rarity. “I can’t allow you to put yourself in harm’s way-”

“-Neither will I.” Camomille chimed softly, joining her sister-in-law, with her infant strapped to her side. “Perhaps if we go then this will all be over-”

“No it won’t.” Rarity interjected. “They know you have information that can help us end them and that’s why he came for you!”

“Clever. Aren’t we.” Sombra chuckled, before pulling on a more serious tone. “You are indeed correct. Prince Blueblood spilled too much to his traitorous wife. They hold critically information that could thwart our endeavours. We can’t allow them to ruin our plans.” He narrowed his eyes. “Now come let’s go, the master awaits.”

“Stand where you are.” Rarity commanded through clenched teeth as she looked the mares dead in the eyes. “If he is going to take you then it will be after the last breath has left my body!” she pawed the ground challenging him again.

“I Knew you were going to say that.” Sombra grinned even bigger before rearing up to his hind legs and delivering a powerful beam of dark magic towards the group’s direction, however, Rarity had expected it. “If you so wish to go to Tartarus then so be it!”

“Not today you beast!” Rarity snarled as her horn grew brighter. “Now!” She yelled, to the ponies behind her as the blast made its way towards them. With the utterance of her command, the group was immediately bathed in a strong swirling beam of light, one that aimed to carry them to safety. Within a blink of an eye, the group vanished into thin air and appeared before the gates of New Edenia, leaving a raging Sombra in their pursuit.
________________________________________
Meanwhile-The Imperial Palace of New Edenia

Twilight and her group had successfully made their way back New Edenia thanks to a mass teleportation spell conjured by the Empress herself, which brought them to the capital where crowds gathered together with various spells and force fields before the palace walls to protect the castle in the event that their monarchs were wounded. These creatures each owed Twilight their lives for helping them rebuild their lives and as such they were all willing to lay down their lives to protect Twilight and her family, both nobles and common blood alike.

Upon sight of her well-being, the citizens of New Edenia were all overcome with a wave of relief to see that both monarchs and grand princess were safe. They were however angered that the royal sisters were in their country but with reassurance from the Imperial Couple they all yielded granted them passage to the palace.

The Empress then led everyone to the elaborate throne room the moment she stepped hoof in the palace so as to deal with the crisis at hoof. The tension between Flash Sentry and the sisters however never wavered and this forced Fluttershy and the others to become mediators between the two parties while Twilight took a few moments to speak to her saddened sister-in-law about her daughter’s abduction.

By the time things had settled in New Edenia, the moon was prominent in the twinkling sapphire sky. Nobles from all over New Edenia had began making their way to the palace as Twilight had sent out a letter prompting the members of the council to be present for the plan to retaliate against the threat. There delayed appearance however gave the Monarch enough time to fill her sister-in-law in on the information she missed.

For a awhile the pair slowly strolled down the halls, enjoying the cool southern night air brought in by the large windows carved out into the crystal walls. Thought the silence between the pair was that of peace, Cadance needed answers for everything and thus she ventured in breaking the silence.

“Sixteen years.” Cadance whispered more to herself than to her sister-in-law. “All those years of me thinking you were…”

“Dead.” Twilight finished for her with a sigh. “I’m sorry for staying away…” she added, feeling as though her breath was being pulled out of her by an unseen force.

“But why Twily?” The pink alicorn asked, putting the topic right back on track. “I’m your sister-in-law if not your sister… I thought that I meant more to you…”

“Cadance…” Twilight whispered, stopping in her tracks, her breath seemed to be taken away further. “You, Shining and Flurry Heart mean the world to me. You all are my family so never forget that, but please understand-”

“-Understand what?!” Cadance snapped, stopping in her tracks to glare at the mare. “Twilight you used to visit me every night in my dreams before you completely vanished.” The mare spoke as tears came to her eyes. “I know Celestia and Luna drove you over the edge… but didn’t you see that Shining and I were still on your side?!”

“Cadance…” Twilight whispered again with a face written with sorry, hoping to calm her down. “That day left me scarred… I know you had nothing to do with what happened but the grief I felt after being brought to the pangs of death…”

“Twily you never said anything…” Cadance replied in a more calmed and sympathetic tone. “You disappeared as if you were truly dead.”

“I was in a coma for a month after the battle,” Twilight sighed as she closed her eyes in memory of her most vulnerable moments. “If it were not for Sunset Shimmer who found my body on the outskirts of the badlands then I would have truly died.”

“Twily…” Cadance whispered as pain washed over her heart. “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s not your fault Cadance.” Twilight whispered, as tears began finding themselves in her eyes. “I battled with trust issues for a while and because of that I decided to disappear from your lives forever as I thought me revealing my state to you would only lead to Celestia once more.”

“I wouldn’t have known Twily.” Cadance whispered softly, reaching out to touch the younger mare. “I would’ve been there to help you get through healing.”

“That’s just it,” Twilight shook her head in sorrow before slowly meeting Cadance’s eyes. “I was pregnant during that time and because of my wounds I lost my foal…It all got to me.” She sniffled, fighting the tears.

“Oh Twilight you poor thing.” Cadance’s eyes welled with tears of the heartbreaking news. She had heard of it while Flash verbally assaulted her aunts but hearing it from Twilight herself brought her to tears. The pink alicorn couldn’t help but capture the younger in her hooves for a soothing embrace to help alleviate her pain.

“I shut everyone out Cadance.” Twilight confessed as she collapsed in the embrace, the feeling of her older sister’s comforting embrace coaxing her to let everything out. “I became Midnight Sparkle because of my grief… Flash asked me to marry him and I even said no… I nearly killed Rainbow Dash and my other friends when they came here seeking my forgiveness.”

“Let it all out,” Cadance cooed as she caressed the crying mare, taking her time to listen to every word she sobbed. “I’m here for you.” She sniffled.

“I wished for death Cadance…” She sobbed. “Those days were the darkest of my life.”

“It’s all over now Twilight.” Cadance whispered in her ears while she soothed her back. “The past is in the past now… You rose above it like the champion I know you are.”

“I didn’t do it on my own,” Twilight replied as she parted from the embrace and dried her tears before looking into her sister-in-law’s eyes. “It took the stallion I loved and the ponies I cared about to truly free me from Midnight.”

“But it was you who ultimately put an end to this.” Cadance gave her a smile.

“I guess so.” Twilight forced a smile.

“Now there’s the Twily I know and love.” Cadance smiled brighter, before pulling her into another hug. “I missed you Twily.”

“I missed you too Cadance.” Twilight relished the hug, before parting to find out that they were both belting out their pent up emotions in the hallways. Giggling at the fact, the two rose from their haunches to begin walking along the hallways again.

The two Empresses walked on in silence once more along the brilliantly lit crystal hallways. The only source of sound coming from their polished horseshoes. Cadance, despite the turmoil that raged in her heart couldn’t help but take in the the beautiful sites she encountered. The Royal Palace of New Edenia was similar in architecture to that of the Crystal Palace in the Crystal Empire. It had polished crystal structures, various crystal rooms, beautiful architectural designs and elaborate paintings in every nook and cranny of the royal halls. She ever so momentarily allowed her eyes to drift to the mare beside her, taking note that the years of her absence had completely changed her for the better. Cadance sighed as she walked beside her sister-in-law, glancing at the various designs about making note that even pictures of her own family were here.

“How did you get these portraits?” Cadance whispered as she stopped in her tracks to eye a painting of Flurry Heart and herself, breaking the looming silence. “Most of them seem like the exact replica of ours back home…”

“They are.” Twilight sighed, stopping in her own tracks to eye the painting before out reaching a hoof to touch it, smiling at the laughter on the young princess’ face.

“But how?” Cadance asked, her voice plain with confusion, she too reaching out to feel the texture of the portrait.

“I received a copy of each portrait done of you guys.” Twilight answered her sister, completely averting her confused gaze. “I installed persons I know I could trust all over your empire.”

“I-I can’t believe this.” Cadance whispered as she traced the outline of Flurry’s form with the tip of her hoof. “All this time…When did you start collecting these?”

“The moment I became myself again I began watching over your lives.” Twilight smiled, glancing back at the portrait. “I’m pleased with the young mare Flurry has become by the way.”
“I am too.” Cadance smiled, though her smile wavered when she remembers about her daughter’s state. Nevertheless she continued her discussion as she knew Twilight would get to that soon. “Why didn’t you just reveal yourself to me?”

“I thought that if I monitored you from afar then all would be well.” The younger alicorn confessed, still failing to meet the other’s eyes. “I know I might sound creepy but I had hated the sisters at that time and thought they would poison her mind or used her as a weapon the-”

“-The same way they used you.” Cadance finished the sentence, casting a sympathetic smile to her sister. “I understand.” She added after a while, pausing to glance back at the portrait before glancing back at Twilight. “Thank you…”

“I will do everything in my power to get her back to you Cadance.” Twilight replied softly as she saw the downcast look on the mare’s face. “I promise…”

“I believe in you Twily.” Cadance forced a smile from under her sadness. “I just don’t know if its safe for you to try anything while pregnant.”

“I’m barely showing Cadance,” Twilight began, rolling her eyes in annoyance. “And besides I feel it is time I met this Valdes Cortes in the real world.”

“He’s a God and as such you do know he possess immense magic.” Cadance warned with worried eyes.

“And I am the embodiment of magic.” Twilight countered with a smile, resting a reassuring hoof on her side. “Any magic he uses against me I will counter.”

With a sigh Cadance conceded, knowing her sister-in-law was a powerful being and thus had all faith in her, but this didn’t stop her from worrying. “I have faith in you Twilight, just promise you will be safe and that any mission you attempt I’ll be right there with you.”

“Cadance I can’t agree or promise to put you in danger.” Twilight shook her head rapidly, earning a glare from the older alicorn.

“Yet you want to put yourself in danger for everyone else.” Cadance shook her head in annoyance. “Twilight… Flurry is ours.” Cadance sighed placing a hoof on her shoulder. “I know you are protective of her and want to get this done, but I’m protective of you as well. I can’t allow you to risk your life to fix my mistake again.”

“It’s not your mistake if you did nothing.” Twilight countered. “Blackhole needs to be put in his place. I must do what I can to ensure this.”

“Then at least promise you’ll accept my aid when it’s time to face him.” Cadance begged, forcing her to look at her. “Promise you won’t run off playing the all powerful Empress… Promise you’ll be safe.”

“Cadance… I can’t ask this of you…” Twilight looked away in sadness. “I just can’t.”

“Then thank Laufaustia you don’t have to.” Cadance smiled warmly. “Just promise…”

“I promise.” Twilight gave a small smile. “I will travel to Tartarus to slay Blueblood and his companions if they dare lay a hoof on our Flurry Heart.” Twilight reassured her darkly, nimbly walking to be by the distraught mare. “You have my word.”

“And I will join you there.” Cadance responded determinedly as she placed a hoof on her shoulder. “I swear it.”

“I know it will not amount to that though.” Twilight replied calmly, turning to glance out through a large window unto the courtyard. Her action prompted the older alicorn to do the same. “I will rescue her before that, I just need to wait a while longer for her signal.”

“What signal?” Cadance glanced at Twilight with confusion.

Twilight realised for the first time that she had not really explained fully what had happened to Flurry Heart, besides the obvious fact that
Flurry Heart was taken by Blackhole Heart. With a heavy sigh, Twilight turned to cast a sympathetic look upon Cadance. “When they took Flurry Heart,” Twilight began, pausing to bite her bottom lip. “Blackhole Heart tried to possess her body and soul but somehow she rebelled and fled her body.”

“What?!” Cadance squealed, her eyes bulging at this new information. “Are you saying she’s…?”

“Don’t worry she’s alive.” Twilight reassured the mare by putting a comforting hoof on her shoulders. “I gave her soul a lock of my manes to bring her back here the moment she returned to her body.”

Cadance silently sat to her haunches to soak up the new information before finally uttering anything. “How did she do that?” She whispered with a look of utter shock on her face.

“Do what?” The younger mare responded with slight confusion as to what the elder mare was asking.

“How was she able to leave her body?” Cadance asked fluently this time, staring at Twilight for answers. “I’m aware Flurry Heart is an alicorn but her special talent is like mine, using love and light to protect the weak… how did she achieve such a feat?”

“Cadance,” Twilight sighed, looking down at her. It was clear that she knew nothing of her daughter’s potential and prowess so Twilight would have to explain farther, but not here. They were after all Empresses and sitting having a conversation in the middle of the halls was not befitting mares of their ranks. “Walk with me to my library.” She extended a hoof to the elder mare who took it momentarily. “It’s time you knew.”

“Knew what?” Cadance asked rising to her hooves, her usual look if confusion edged on her face. “Twilight what’s going on?”

“Don’t worry Cadance,” Twilight replied softly with a reassuring smile. “It will all make sense in a minute.” She finished as she began strolling down the hall once more, prompting Cadance to do the same.

“I hope so,” Cadance inhaled deeply, before catching up to her. “I really hope so.”
_______________________________________
Meanwhile Outside the Gates.

BOOM

“Is everypony alright?” Rarity asked quickly, her eyes darting around to see if anyone was hurt, just as they materialised only yards away from the magnificent gates.

“I think so.” Camomille answered walking towards her as she scanned the crowds for everyone as well. “It would appear that we all are. I don’t think my body could handle a gallop here after that walk.”

“I know.” Rarity cast a sympathetic glance to the mare. “And Thank heavens as neither could I.” Rarity sighed in relief. “That was a really close one.”

“You didn’t make it look that way.” Camomille smiled proudly. “You stood your ground and defended us. Thank you.”

“It is my duty.” She smiled back at the mare, her smile faltering when she realized how exhausted and pale she looked. “Are you alright Camomille?”

“A bit tired but I’m alright.” The queen lied, looking down at her infant, before looking back up at Rarity. She knew she was slowly succumbing to foal-bed-fever and she knew her limbs could give out anytime so she had to protect her son, she knew she could carry him no further. “Would you mind carrying the baby for me?”

“Of course not.” Rarity moved to take the infant, gently levitating him with her magic and placing him at her side.

“Thank you.” Camomille smiled weakly. “I don’t know how I can repay you-”

“-Rarity!” Fleur interrupted their conversation. “You saved us yet again!” She declared, trotting towards her, earning erupted cheers from everyone.

“Don’t thank me yet.” Rarity answered looking out in the distance as a large mass of shadow moved quickly towards them caught her eyes. “He’s coming! Quickly everypony!” Rarity commanded, her eyes fixed on the shadow “Head for the gates now!” She shouted, her eyes not moving from the mass.

“What? How?!” Fleur’s pupils dilated in fear as she began galloping towards the gate. “Will he not just take down Twilight’s Empire?”

“He’s followed our magic signature.” Rarity shouted back as she galloped behind the crowd. “And no shadow can enter the empire! Once you’re behind it’s gates you’ll be safe.”

“I don’t think I can make it much farther.” Camomile gasped from exhaustion, stopping to catch her breath, but not before her hooves buckled and brought her to the snowy earth. “I’m too weak.”

“Camomille!” Rarity halted her galloping, prompting Fleur to do the same and making a quick turn to be by the mare’s side.

“Rarity...I fear I’m too weak to move. You must leave me and get the baby to safety.” Camomille begged, her eyes welling up with tears. “Please…”

“Camomille, you must get up.” Rarity gently nuzzled the mare. “I refuse to leave you.”

“Please.” Camomille begged.

“No.” Rarity’s eyes welled with tears as well, before turning to Fleur whose eyes were streaming with tears. “Take the young prince to Twilight and tell her we need help.” She plead, passing the baby to Fleur.

“I can’t leave you two here to the mercy of that monster.” Fleur shook her head as she took her infant nephew within her own magic grasp. “I just can’t-”

“Please.” Rarity gave her a pleading look. “We can’t all be captured. I’ll be right behind you.”

“Camomille…” Fleur looked down at her weaken sister-in-law with tears of grief. “I’m sorry.” She let out a bitter wail before galloping off towards the gate.

“Rarity…” Camomille called weakly. “Why do you risk your life for me? What if we are both captured? What if-”

“-Because you’re my friend.” Rarity gave a sad but determined smile. “If only I had helped your Kingdom when you reached out to us then you would not have been placed in this situation. You are a good Mare and I will not leave you here.” She said, using her magic to lift the mare. “I can’t teleport us to New Edenia because I’ve already exhausted my reserves, but I can use the remainder of my magic to carry you there.”

“Rarity I can’t ask that of you-”

“Then thank Laufaustia you don’t have to.” Rarity replied, galloping off towards the gate as well with the mare tucked away in her aura.

“Thank you.” Camomille gave a sigh of appreciation. “You haven’t the slightest idea what you’re doing for me…”

“Don’t thank me yet. Just focus on staying awake.” Rarity replied, galloping faster as she neared the opening.

“Very well.” Camomille sighed, fighting the slumber that threatened to overtake her.

“Just a little farther!” She pressed forward as the gates and their little group on the other side came closer and closer into view. “Almost there…” Rarity grit her teeth, taking one final leap towards the entrance to the gate. “We made-”

“Not so fast!” Sombra snarled,as he finally caught up to them, unleashing a sickening barrage of dark magic that struck the mare squarely in her stomach, taking her from the air, but not before Rarity was able to propel Camomille through the gates to safety.

“Rarity!” Camomille screamed in horror as they both parted ways with her landed safely into the awaiting hooves of the group.

“Take her to safety.” Rarity commanded to the ponies one last time before ultimately falling to the ground with a heavy thud.

“NO!” The shadow king boomed in agitation as he watched the ponies catch Camomille’s body with their magic and quickly taking her away deep behind the walls, despite her attempts to stay with her friend.

“You’ve failed.” Rarity forced a weak smile even though she felt her lower abdomen burning like a thousand suns, following closely by an unfamiliar trickling behind her rear end. Her thoughts couldn’t help but revert to the life she carried within her womb. The blast must have did this. Even though she couldn’t move to look for herself, she knew her foal was in trouble. My baby. She thought as tears came to her eyes once more.

“NOT UNTIL I SAY SO!” Sombra boomed again, cutting through her thoughts as he rushed forward towards the gates with rage only for a strong beam of purple and gold light to repel him before he even came close enough. “Impossible!”

“You will never enter the New Edenian Empire.” Rarity spat as she tried to stand, wary of the blood that trickled down behind her from the caverns of her womb. “No shadow or ill intentions are permitted beyond it’s walls. It is impenetrable even for the likes of you Sombra.”
________________________________
Meanwhile-The Imperial Council Chambers

The Grand council chamber was always one thing, productive. Whenever meetings were held, they were usually for an important reason and things got done with the overseeing of the Empress. Usually the Emperor Flash Sentry or the Grand Princess Fluttershy could easily command the attention of the attendees whenever the Empress was absent, however today or tonight was the exception. After Twilight Sparkle had left to have an audience with her estranged sister-in-law, all Tartarus broke loose in the meeting as the Emperor refused any and all negotiations and suggestions from the Royal Sisters which however left heavy tension in the room particularly with Princess Luna and the Emperor.

“Ok this is all so pointless.” Rainbow Dash faced hoofed, breaking the deafening silence that plagued the room and pushing the chair causing a loud scrape forcing everyone to cringe. “The world could end and you both are bickering like foals!” She snapped looking at both the monarchs.

“Ahem,” Applejack began, rubbing her temples. “With all due respect,” AppleJack chimed as she rose from her seat. “Rainbow Dash is right. We've been here for the last hour and the only thing you two have accomplished is hurting each other’s feelings. This needs to end now.”

“Exacting.” Fluttershy echoed in her angelic voice casting a wary eye at Flash Sentry who only turned his head the other side, unfazed by her reaching out to him. “Flash…please.”

“What do you want me to do?!” Flash Sentry snapped, raising from his seat in rage. “The sisters nearly killed the mare I love! Furthermore they've now also killed my childhood friend...Raven Mist. I want nothing to do with them!”

“I have apologised countless times for my actions! Celestia has done the same.” Luna rose from her seat as well in retaliation, tired of his onslaught. “What more could you possibly want me to say?! Twilight has forgiven me so why can you not do the same?!”

“Luna please…Calm down.” Celestia interjected, reaching out to pull her sister back to her seat, but her actions only resulted in Luna slapping her hoof away.

“No I will not sister!” Luna spat, slapping her hoof away as she glared at the stallion. “I am tired of beating myself up over this and you should be too.”

“THEN LEAVE!” Flash boomed, slamming his hoof on the table, prompting everyone else to stand from the shock. “WE DON'T NEED YOU!”

“Make me.” Luna seethed through slitted eyes as if she were ready to pounce.

“With pleasure.” He flared his massive wings, ready to attack, only for the grand doors to be flung open, revealing a breathless Thorax and gasping Fleur-de-lis.

“Your Graces,” Thorax bowed immediately. “Sombra is at the gate and he has Duchess Rarity at the edge of death. We need all the help we can get before engaging.”

“WHAT?!” The room shook with shock.

“What?” Celestia echoed, her eyes widen as she rushed to where Thorax stood. “I don't understand what is Sombra after here?”

“Queen Camomille Blossom and I.” Fleur spoke quickly, averting the gazes she received from the ponies.

“Fleur-de-lis.” Celestia growled. “How dare you show your face here after you and your husband betrayed us.”

“I did nothing your grace.” Fleur bowed low to the Solar Princess. “I didn't know this was what he was plotting and as such I've fled with Camomille and her infant colt here with news.” She explained with her face still facing the ground.

“Arise.” Celestia replied softly after a few moments of pondering. “What I can't understand is why Sombra is after Rarity.”

“Neither can I.” Luna whispered, following her sister closely towards the Changeling. “Why would Rarity leave Canterlot?-”

“-Because Canterlot has fallen to the hooves of Blackhole Heart and my traitorous husband.” Fleur breathed heavily. “Many of us escaped because of Rarity, but some were still captured.”

“Others like?” Flash Sentry edged on with worried eyes, momentarily forgetting his feud with Luna.

“Ponies like my brother...Members of the Crystal Guard.” Fleur whimpered through teary gasps. “Fancy Pants and your brother-in-law.”

“Shining Armor and Fancy Pants?” Flash Sentry gawk. “But how?”

“They sacrificed themselves so that the other could escape.” Fleur wiped her tears.

“I see.” Flash Sentry sighed. “We'll deal with that after we deal with Sombra.” He turned looking at the Night Princess. “Raven Mist died because of a misunderstanding and Twilight nearly did so because you chose your sister over her.”

“Flash-” Luna began, the memories of Raven Mist forcing her into a somber mood, nonetheless she was cut off by the stallion raising a hoof.

“-What I'm trying to say is that I don't want Rarity to die because we couldn't put our differences aside.” Flash hung his head. “I forgive you...both of you.”

“Thank you.” Luna forced a smile.

“Now we must hurry if we are to silence Sombra once and for all.” Flash Sentry declared, adorning himself in his headpiece again. “It is time.”

“Indeed it is.” Celestia nodded.
________________________________________
The Gates-

“YOU!” Sombra growled with narrowed eyes, shaking with rage before rushing swiftly with a burning horn towards the mare. “YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!” He roared before he struck her across her nuzzle sending her flying through the snow leaving a trail of blood in her wake. “I’ll make sure you have a slow and painful death you insolent little wrench!”

“You can do no more to me than you’ve already done.” Rarity spat at him, trying to stand but this time her body refused to obey her command. The mare could feel blood trickling from her now broken snout which resulted from being struck so hard by the beast.

“How pitiful.” Sombra chuckled as he slowly strolled towards the broken and disheveled mare, his fangs bared in delight at the damage he had done. “Where’s your tongue now Duchess? I would’ve thought you had more bite behind your bark.”

“You’re wrong.” Rarity began to laugh in mockery, her eyes filled with hatred. “You may have broken my body, but you will never break my spirit. You’ve failed and Twilight will destroy you!”

“Not before I destroy you.” Sombra grinned sinisterly as he slowly inched towards her fallen form. “Let me show you how heroes die…”

“Do me your worst.” Rarity snarled with the last bit of strength she had, coaxing the monster to finish what he started.

”STEP AWAY FROM HER.” A determined voice boomed from atop the Great Gates as it made itself to the ground, prompting the stallion to whirl around glaring daggers at the intruder.

”WHO DARES DELAY HER PUNISHMENT!” The Dark King boomed in response to the interloper.

“I do.” Flash Sentry declared, glaring coldly at the being. “Step away from Her Grace, the Duchess Rarity and your transgressions may be absolved.”

“Hahahahahaha.” Sombra laughed hysterically at the lone stallion's boldness before turning back to Rarity with his horn flared once more. “I assume you don't know who I am so turn around and be on your way." He scoffed glacing sideways at the creature in annoyance. "Apparently they make anyone an Emperor these days."

"Emperor Flash Sentry might not know who you are Sombra" Luna's voice rang from the shadows. "But I do. You are nothing but a murderous tyrant who will be brought to justice."

"Ahhh The Lunar Princess graces me with her presences. Taking some time off from sulking? Whatever the case may be you have no business here. Besides you shouldn't be the one pointing hooves as it was you who once plunged the world in eternal night because of jealousy." Sombra mocked, preparing to deal his final blow to now unconscious Duchess. "Your turn." He licked his lips. "I have delayed your punishment for far too long."

"I SAID STAND DOWN!" Flash Sentry boomed again, spreading his massive wings and sending a strong magically enhanced wind at Sombra, knocking the demon from his friend. "You were warned. You will not lay another hoof upon her you monster."

"So you wanna fight?" Sombra snarled as he slowly raised from the snowy earth. "YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU WHAT TRUE POWER IS?! I'll SHOW YOU!"

"Bring it." Luna snarled back at her opponent, snorting defiantly beside the commander.

"But ensure you can defeat us. All of us." Flash Sentry spat in addition to what the princess said, as Luna lit her horn revealing everypony that stood beside them.

"So what if you have company. I've dealt with you before Luna!" Sombra snarled with his voice raising several octaves as he realized that ponies like Celestia stood in the background ready for him. "You know you cannot defeat the shadow! Twilight Sparkle isnt here at your aid right now so this should be a breeze."

"Let us see." Luna spoke coldly as she lit her horn again, ready to strike the dark king with a deadly blow. "We will not hold back this time."

"Let us not delay his fall further." Celestia spoke for the first time, revealing the hatred wedged on her features for the King. "It ends here." She lept into the sky, unleashing a barrage of golden magic at the king.

"So you may think." Sombra lept into the air after the mare, but was quickly taken out by a blow from Flash Sentry's hoof, who was preparing for him. "AHHHHHHH." He growled as he collided with the snow.

"Get Rarity to Muera and the other healers now." Flash Sentry commanded to Thorax. "Then alert the Empress' of what is happening."

"Got it." Thorax responded as he quickly levitated the Duchess in his magic and teleported beyond the gates.

NOOO!!! Sombra boomed as he realized that Rarity was now beyond his grasp. "You will pay for that." He snarled at Flash Sentry, firing a beam at dark magic, piercing his left wing, forcing him to hit the earth in a similar fashion that Sombra did. "I told you I would end you."

"FLASH!" Rainbow grimaced from the sidelines with the others as she raced to save him from making a big impact, but however stop when she realized that he wasn't fazed.

"That does little to faze me." Flash Sentry, rose immediately snarling as his wound began glowing a soft purple glow as it healed. "Your power is useless here!" Flash mocked, quickly sending another gust of wind that knocked Sombra to his haunches.

"Impossible." Sombra gasped, regaining his footing, unaware that Celestia waited patiently for him. "This can't be! That spell should of caused you to rot....immediately..."

"Yet it didn't." Celestia spat, striking him accross his nuzzle with the back of her hoof, sending him flying towards Luna. "It means you have no power here."

"Nice one sister." Luna grinned, leaping in the air and delivering a devastating blow that forced the creature into the snowy earth. "This will teach you not to harm anyone again."

"I will not be defeated so easily!" Sombra rose from the snowy earth. "I am King!"

"And I'm an Emperor." Flash Sentry shot back, quickly sending another gust of wind at the King, this one containing an amulet to supress his magic. "Its over."

"Not until I say so." The King chuckled. "In the end you will release me."

"No we wont." Celestia glared daggers at the now defensly king.

"And why would we do that?" Luna rolled her eyes at his banter.

"Because I'm the key to getting his children back."

-To be continued.....

The Reckoning Part 1

Author's Note

I'm sorry for the wait, I had cleared all the future chapters for this because I had initially thought I wouldn't have gone any further with writing. Thanks for all the support in helping me to move forward despite all the hate this story has gotten.
Love you all and please feel free to comment:raritywink:

The Reckoning Part 1

Meanwhile....

Both Empresses moved regally through the dimly lit castle halls making idle chatter and addressing the various subjects they came across. One such subject was the very deer that had previously aided the Empress when she was poisoned by the dark obsidia.

“Duchess Muera.” Twilight paused her chatter with her sister-in-law to address her old friend’s daughter. “How nice to see you out on this…” She nodded in acknowledgement and respect at the deer.

“Empress Twilight Sparkle.” Muera, Prince Thorn’s daughter bowed low to the alicorn in deep respect. “It is even nicer to see that you have recovered.” She smiled, raising to meet their eyes. “How are you feeling? How's the baby?”

“No need for bowing as you're family.” Twilight offered, brushing off the formalities. “I'm feeling much better and I feel it moving. Thanks for asking.” The Empress smiled back, before turning to gesture at the her sister-in-law. “By the way this is my sister-in-law, Empress Mi Amore Cadenza, the alicorn of Love and ruler of the Crystal Empire. The Mare I've been telling you about.”

“Twilight...” Cadance rolled her eyes in annoyance before flashing a smile at her sister-in-law. “No need to go into all that regalia stuff,” She turned strolling towards Muera offering a hoof. “Cadance is fine.” She nodded.

“It's a pleasure to finally meet you Empress Mi Amor-Cadance.” Muera shook her hoof, correcting herself. “I've heard great things about you and thus it is an honour to make your acquaintance.”

“I see Twilight has blabbered alot about me,” Cadance smiled, flattered. “It is a pleasure to meet you, but you haven't told me who you are.”

“This here is Her Highness, the Duchess Kóri Tou Vasiliá Thicket.” Twilight announced sincerely with a hint of humor, knowing that Muera would be flustered at her announcing her name like that. “She is the Duchess of the Parish Thicket and daughter of Prince Thorn and Duchess Elafina of Thicket.”

“But you can just call me Muera.” She blushed madly, placing her cloven hoof over her eyes. “The pleasure is mine.”

“Likewise Duchess Muera.” Cadance giggled at her reaction.

“Now,” Twilight began as her chuckle subsided, skeptic of her Muera’s motives as there could be no reason for her to be on this route at this hour. “I assume you were headed to check on the royal trio?”

“Guilty as charged,” She giggled before continuing. “The Empress Mother Twilight Velvet asked me to check on the foals as she and your father were expected to be at the Imperial Council Meeting and as such are unable to foalsit them.”

“What's the royal trio?” Cadance raised an eyebrow in confusion.

“Your nieces and nephew.” Twilight sighed, shaking her head as a small smile played on her nuzzle. “Those foals are the naughtiest children ever. I'll have to introduce you to them later.”

“Come on Empress Twilight they aren't that bad.” Muera gave a hearty laugh, joined by Cadance. “They're just adventurous.”

“I'm sure they are.” Cadance smiled.

“Indeed.” Twilight giggled before continuing. “I forgot Mom and Dad were supposed to be at the meeting.” Twilight muttered as she rubbed her temple. “Are all the nobles from the eleven parishes here as yet?”

“I'm not quite sure.” Muera answered honestly. “The only nobles I'm sure about are My Mother the Duchess of Thicket, Your parents the Duke and Duchess of Evemeria, Rainbow Dash the Duchess of Prostasia, Pinkie Pie the Duchess Trofi, Applejack the Duchess of Kalliérgeia and Commander and Duke Thorax.”

“What of the other Dukes and Duchesses?” Twilight asked narrowing her eyes in contemplation upon why the others were not present.

“I don't know.” Muera responded honestly. “ But what I do know is that the leaders from the union nations are on their way.”

“Leaders like?” Twilight pressed, furrowing her eyebrows. “I know of my brother the Dragon Lord and His fiance Dragon Lady Ember-”

“-Wait!” Cadance squealed after being filled in on all the events that happened in her absence. “Spike is Dragon Lord?! And is engaged?! How did that happen?!”

Twilight only giggled at her response before replying. “It's a long story, but technically Spike is in joint rulership with the former Dragon Lord’s Daughter. He became ruler because he dethroned an evil Dragon that overthrew Dragon Lord Torch and would have wiped Equestria off the map. So they rule jointly.”

“And fell in love.” Muera chimed, causing Cadance to giggle.

“Well I'm proud.” Cadance smiled, before cocking her head slightly.

“I am too.” Twilight smiled back before tuning to Muera. “Is there anypony else?”

“Well Queen Fizzle Berry-or Queen Tempest of Ambrosia sent a letter.” Muera answered as she tapped the air, causing a small wormhole to form from which she pulled a letter addressed to the Empress. “Here it is,” She passed the letter to Twilight.

“I wonder why Tempest would send a letter when she is supposed to be here.” Twilight thought out loud but nonetheless began reading the letter.

Your Imperial Eminence, Empress Twilight Sparkle,

Ambrosia has fallen and thus I have no aid to lend! You need to rally all the other leaders of your empire from the Dragon land to Abyssinia as Ambrosia for the moment is controlled by Tirek! Yes he's somehow released! Blackhole has began raising the dead and is slowly taking over the other nations beyond your empire and Slaying the leaders. I fear Blackhole will take them out as well and replace them with monsters to destroy us! They've stormed my kingdom without my knowledge and for now I'm on the run….Tirek has fatally wounded my husband Sonic Boom and have captured my eldest son Pyro Technics. I've fled the City with my youngest children and a few survivors in a last attempt to get to New Edenia but he's trailing us...HELP US-

“Oh no…” Twilight whispered with narrowed pupils as she finished reading the last bit of hoof writing,

“What is it?!” Both Muera and Cadance nearly yelled in unison.

“Ambrosia has fallen and Tempest Shadow needs my help.” Twilight whispered, scanning the pages of the letter once more, before continuing. “Blackhole is taking out the leaders and using their homes as military bases.”

“But that means that very soon he'll come for New Edenia.” Muera’s eyes darted back to the empress. “He must be stopped before he sets eyes for here.”

“Precisely.” Twilight responded. “The Crystal Empire has fallen, Ambrosia has fallen, He also occupies Prance and I know he has eyes for Canterlot and the other nations.”

“We must strike back then.” Cadance declared in anger, growing tired of the war. “I'm sick and tired of Blackhole Heart.”

“We can not strike back yet without rescuing Flurry Heart and Leaf Scanner.” Twilight shook her head. “Furthermore, I have to ensure that all my other nations are here to plan a route in ending this war.”

“I see.” Cadance nodded. “What of the deposed queen? I assume you will send aids to her and her kingdom.”

“No.” Twilight answered deep in thoughts. “If Ambrosia has fallen then for the moment we must focus on rescuing Tempest. “I'm going to send the Mistresses of the Blades to ensure her safety to New Edenia.”

“Very well.” Muera nodded her head. “Should I send for them?”

“I'll do it.” Twilight replied soothingly. “I want to give them specific instructions of what to do if Tirek attacks them.” She finished, summoning her mirror to reveal the Mistresses staring back at her.

“Your Grace.” Sunset Shimmer greeted her with enthusiasm. “How may we help.”

“Ambrosia is under attack and Queen Tempest is on the run.” Twilight informed the listening mare. “I need you to rally the other mistresses and your legions to rescue the queen before Tirek captures her.”

“Tirek is free?” Sunset raised a questioning eyebrow. “I thought the sisters locked him away centuries ago.”

“They did but Blackhole has freed him to do his bidding.” Twilight explained. “Before you and the other mistresses leave though, ensure you take the amulets of light with you so as to prevent Tirek from stealing your magic.”

“I will Your Grace.” Sunset nodded. “I'll leave at once.”

“Very well.” Twilight nodded in response. “Tempest awaits.” She finished, closing off the connection of the mirror.

“I hope they get there in time.” Cadance sighed. “The last thing I want is another innocent life taken.”

“They'll save her.” Muera responded. “If I know the Mistresses, they'll complete their task.”

“Indeed.” Twilight agreed. “I cannot believe Tempest Shadow had not seen this conflict coming.”

“Neither of us saw Blackhole Heart being freed and coming into our world.” Cadance shook her head, strolling over to place a hoof on Twilight's shoulder. “Yet he did.”

“I guess you're right.” Twilight sighed, bowing her head before continuing. “It is more important than ever for me to meet with the rest of the Kings and Queens of Equus to stop this foe.”

“Agreed. I believe you must go at once.” Muera nodded. “I'll go and check on the children.”

“But aren't you supposed to be apart of the council meeting? I mean you're a royal and all.” Cadance raised a questioning eyebrow

“Yeah…” Twilight cocked a brow, but was already suspicious of why she wasn't going to be in attendance.

“My mother is the current leader of the Thicket Province and she'll be there.” Muera reasoned. “And besides I'm more of a doctor than a leader. I only have this title because of my father, I don't necessarily need it.”

“But you should wear it with pride.” Twilight gave a sympathetic smile as she walked over and placed a hoof on her shoulder. “I know you aren't a people person, but you are one of the last bit of your father’s legacy that's left here with us and as such you must show interest in your province’s affairs. I may rule over you all but I can't do everything at once and that's why you and your mother are leaders of your province so as to report to me what's going on.”

“I know Empress.” Muera bowed her head sighing. “I'm trying…”

“Muera,” Twilight began, raising her head with the back of her hoof. “I know you're young as you're just nineteen and want to pursue your own path, but you're the only child and as such this is in your blood...Embrace it.”

“It just feels weird…” Muera bit her lips, her eyes welling with tears. “My mother is a better leader than I'll ever be...I want to continue being a healer...please understand your Highness.”

“I'm sorry-”

“Muera,” Cadance spoke softly at the young Doe, cutting off Twilight before she could respond. “You can't give up on your father's legacy...but also can't deter your own dreams.”

“So what would you suggest?” Muera sniffled as she dried her tears.

“That you balance them both.” Cadance assured strongly. “I belief you can be a strong leader and a strong healer.”

“I suppose you're right.” Muera gave a small smile. “What do you think Empress?”

“I promised your father I would facilitate you in everyway I could Muera,” Twilight answered honestly. “If you can balance both then you have my blessing.”

“I will.” Muera bowed to the empresses. “Thank you...I'll try my best to be great at both. Now I've gotta run as Laufaustia knows what those foals are up to.”

“Fair enough.” Twilight giggled. “Just tell the children I'll be there to tuck them in shortly.”

“Will do your grace,” She bowed before walking away.

The pair continued there stroll until they finally reached the entrance to Twilight’s secret library. The entrance to the library was guarded by a large tapestry-like portrait of Prince Thorn, Flash Sentry, Spike and Fluttershy surrounding Twilight as she used the heart of Tartarus to seal the Windigo Queen Windæra away deep within Tartarus.

“We're here.” Twilight announced as she glanced at Cadance, before stopping in front of the portrait.

“Wow.” Cadance’s eyes widened as she took in the site, taking a step closer to the painting. “Wh-who are they?” She whispered, pointing at the Deer Prince and the Wendigo Queen. “I assume the Deer is Prince Thorn but what is that creature? Is there a story behind this?”

“There is,” Twilight answered, pausing to peer at the image. “And yes, the deer in the painting was my friend and the rightful ruler of Thicket, the land now united as part of New Edenia.” Twilight answered closing her and turning her head, avoiding looking at the portrait. “His name is Thorn....Prince Thorn…”

Cadance furrowed her brows, realizing that Twilight spoke of him in the past tense and furthermore wanted to get more information about the events. “What really happened to him?” The older alicorn pressed, unaware that Twilight was deeply hurt by discussing the topic. “How did he die?”

“He was pierced with and ice shard by that tyrant.” Twilight sighed, venturing to glance at the painting and pointing at Windæra. “She took over and enslave everypony here, turning the land into an icy tundra and killing anyone who stood up against her. If she hadn't killed Thorn, he would've reclaimed his title...but because of her he made a sacrifice to protect us…by giving up his life.”

“But you never told me any of this Twilight…” Cadance muttered in sorrow, turning to look at Twilight’s melancholy face. “The only thing I recall you telling me was that you were starting a new life elsewhere…”

“I couldn't…” Twilight bit her bottom lip. “The pain and memories of the War for Freedom was not something I liked talking about.”

“I can understand Twilight.” Cadance gave a sorrowful smile, pulling the younger mare in an embrace. “Promise me that from now on you won't hide things like these from me…I realise now why you want Muera to be more accepting of her father’s legacy.”

“I promise.” She allowed a tear to escape. “And besides,” Twilight began, parting from the embrace. “I did something that I'm not happy with.” She sighed once more, looking back up at the portrait.

“Which is?” Cadance coaxed, looking up at the portrait as well.

“I imprisoned a monarch and took her place.” She whispered in regret. “I know she was evil but I now occupy everything she once occupied-”

“-Twilight calm down,” Cadance turned, placing a hoof against her nuzzle. “You said it yourself that Windæra was a tyrant so you did the right thing.”

“I know but still-” Twilight protested again, only to feel a firm hoof on her shoulders.

“Not another word.” Cadance scolded as if she were scolding Flurry Heart. “You saw the struggles those creatures faced out here and rose up and did what was right. From what I see your subjects adore you and that's because you've given them hope and freedom again.”

“You're right,” Twilight blushed crimson, before turning to give a final look at the Portrait. “I don't know what I was thinking…”

“Sometimes all we need is a little bit of reassurance to remember our worths.” Cadance smiled, looking back up at the Portrait as well. “And I'm glad I was able to reassure you Twily.”

“Thank you Cadance…” Twilight sighed as she lit her horn, closing her eyes in preparation for the spell to her library. “It's time we entered...It's time you knew.”

“Let's go.” Cadance closed her eyes as well. “It's time I knew…”
______________________________________________________
Meanwhile in Canterlot

Canterlot had finally fallen to the onslaught it had received from its oppressors. It's last line of defense which came down to Shining Armor and his own Crystallion soldiers as well as the Prench King who betrayed Blueblood were all captured and severely beaten to the point of unconsciousness, which resulted in them being thrown into the dungeons. Their fall brought great joy to the villains as they both sat proudly in the throne room relishing their victory.

“If one had told me years ago that I would sit upon Celestia’s throne then probably I would've incinerated them on the spot.” Chrysalis sighed in content as she ran her hooves across the golden outlines. “I can not believe it…After centuries of failed attempts I finally rule Canterlot!”

“Get used to it.” Blueblood rolled his eyes, sitting in Luna’s throne.
“The world is finally falling at our hooves.”

“I doubt I ever will.” She flashed him a grin. “But I'll try to, after all I do deserve this.”

“Indeed.” Blueblood replied calmly, his thoughts finally cleared of Valdes as he had met his target.

“Don't celebrate yet.” The voice they both dreaded rang through the throne room, it's hoarseness commanded their attention. “Have any of you received word from that blasted Tirek? He was supposed to inform me when he destroyed Ambrosia.”

“Lord Valdes.” The two sputtered as they got up to bow at the form that the Dark lord now occupied.

“At ease.” He rolled his eyes. “No need to be so tense.” He retorted before slowly trotting towards Celestia’s throne to take his seat to Chrysalis’ dismay, though she dared not show it. “Now tell me,” He began. “So what news do you have? Usually I am able to sift through events but being in this body constraints my abilities.”

“Well as you know Lord Valdes,” Blueblood began as he sat on his haunches. “We have captured the resistance we have here and they are now secured within the dungeons. As for Tirek, we don't know of his current situation.”

“Even the Filly’s father?” Valdes cocked his head in curiosity.

“Yes My Lord.” Chrysalis grinned pridefully. “It was my pleasure subduing him.”

“Very well then.” Valdes smiled in content before another thought crossed his mind. “I freed Tirek from Tartarus so he could enslave Ambrosia and force the citizens to join my army, but oh well. I'll deal with that fool later. Where are Cypress and Sombra?”

“Well…” Blueblood drawled nervously as he played with his hooves trying his best to avert the creature’s face. “Cypress has betrayed us.”

“Where is that traitorous foal?!” Valdes rose from his throne in anger, pacing as he calculated his next move. “Tell me you've captured him.” He paused staring at Chrysalis, who cowered beneath his gaze. Valdes might for the moment only occupy the Crystal Princess’ body but he could still wipe her out and as such she has every reason to fear him.

“Yes Lord Blackhole.” Chrysalis grovelled.

“I knew he was too weak for this.” Valdes scoffed at the news before a sinister smile began forming on his face. “Bring his wife, sister and infant to me, I want them struck down before his eyes.”

“My Lord?” Blueblood stuttered with widened eyes upon hearing this command.

“You heard me.” Valdes snarled at the prince. “I will let him watch as I send them all into death’s embrace.”

“But my Lord his sister is my wife-” Blueblood interjected with concern, his eyes bulging even more.

“-And now an enemy.” Valdes raised his hoof, cutting him off. “Now where are they?”

“They escaped.” Chrysalis answered for the stallion, who had a million thoughts coursing through his head.

“WHAT?!” Valdes boomed in anger as he jolted from the throne he sat in. “How is this possible?!”

“Even though the City was surrounded, they somehow managed to escaped through a narrow passage beneath the city.” Chrysalis answered quickly as Blueblood seemed to be in a daze. “We underestimated them… Your Eminence.”

“YOU NAIVE LITTLE FOOLS!” Valdes snarled through gritted teeth as he slammed his hooves on the ground at his minions. “I gave you one simple thing to do and you messed it up!”

“I'm deeply sorry Lord Blackhole...I-it was a mistake we won't allow to happen again-” Chrysalis plead, but was cut off by her agitated lord.

“SILENCE!” Valdes Cortes boomed once more with a stomp of his hoof, prompting Chrysalis to fall to her knees and for Blueblood to be pulled from his thoughts. “You do not even know the severity of what you've done.”

“What have we done exactly?” Blueblood found his voice during Blackhole’s rant while still facing the ground.

“Silly foals.” The Lord chuckled like a mad stallion, ignoring the question posed by his minion. “You all saw that Twilight Sparkle was able to banish me from her thoughts when I tried to possess her. You all saw the onslaught she brought to the battle and she did this with raw magic.”

“But what does it matter now?” Chrysalis cocked an eyebrow casting a questioning look at Blueblood. “Equestria is secure and you now possess Flurry Heart’s body, which means you will now be able to free your own body from the dream realm.”

“You miss the point once more.” Valdes snapped once more as he rolled his eyes and moved slowly towards them. “If the traitors bring news about our plans to Twilight Sparkle then my control over this body means nothing as she will do everything in her power to thwart my plans.”

“That won't happen.” Chrysalis reassured as she stood to her hooves once more. “Sombra and most of my Changelings are tracking them to the South. They will catch the traitors.”

“He had better.” Valdes walked back to his throne. “I can't risk another face off with Twilight Sparkle… at least not without my true form.”

“But Sir,” Blueblood rose to look at him. “You are a God… The God of Death and Destruction at that, what does a mortal pony such as Twilight possess to threaten you?”

“Her Magic.” Valdes replied flatly, spinning around to take a seat in his throne once more. “I may be a God, but it has been drawn to my attention that her mastery over magic has made her my equal to an extent… My pathetic sister Laufaustia may even grant her this status if she gets the chance after all.”

“She's just a mare!” Chrysalis snapped, rolling her eyes. “How can she be so damn powerful?!”

“She's not just a mare or a mortal anymore. I fare she has achieve immortality for herself and have given it to those around her,” Valdes answered, shaking his head. “She's at the ranks of the Royal Sisters and may even be more powerful than them. If I am to rule this world, Twilight Sparkle must be either on my side or destroyed.”

“But how Sir?” Blueblood muttered in deep thought, trying to push the topic of his family’s execution far away. “You said it yourself that Twilight was too powerful, so how can we truly get to her?”

“Remember we have her family.” Chrysalis chuckled. “We can use them to lure and her here.”

“Which is precisely what we will do.” Valdes chuckled himself. “Bring forth her brother and Children. I want to send her a clear message.”

“With pleasure your grace.” Chrysalis took up the command before teleporting away.

“Are you sure?” Blueblood gasped coming closer to the being. “You said it yourself that being in Flurry Heart’s body hinders your abilities… How will you defeat her?”

“I don't plan to fight the Empress.” Valdes grinned even wider. “She will never attack with her family here and that is what will be her demise.”

“I see.” Blueblood answered. “Very well then.”

“Indeed.” Valdes replied taking on a more serious tone. “Do not for a second think that your family is out of the fire Prince Blueblood. Your Wife and Brother-in-law as well as his wife will be punished for their treasonous actions.”

“I see.” Blueblood sighed in anguish, not bothering to speak out. “Your Eminence,” He whispered, bowing to the being before slowly turning to walk out, his thoughts galloping again.

“Oh and Prince Blueblood.” Valdes cut through his thoughts once more, forcing him to stop in his tracks, daring not to turn around.

“Yes Your Eminence?” The alicorn answered still looking straight ahead, his back facing the God.

“Do not forget for a moment with whom your loyalty lies.” Valdes warned. “I took you up when your family had forsaken you… I gave you a chance when you had nothing… I made you a God! I made you what you are.”

“I know.” Blueblood mustered the words as guilt played his thoughts, “A mistake that will haunt me forever.” he whispered the last bit before galloping from the throne room, leaving a satisfied grin on Valdes’ face.

“Ponies.” Valdes chuckled on his throne, “So weak, so pathetic.”

“He'll come around.” Chrysalis strolled back into the room with Cypress and Shining Armor bound heavily in chains. “Here they are.” She grinned pointing at them.

“Have your Changeling spies watch Blueblood’s every move.” Blackhole instructed. “I believe he will betray our cause.”

“Yes.” Chrysalis bowed, strolling off to complete her task.

“Now…” Blackhole strolled proudly towards the pair. “Your turn.”

“Flurry?” A weaken Shining Armor whispered as he saw his daughters form standing a few hooves from him. “Ho-how are you here?”

“Flurry isn't here right now Emperor.” Blackhole grinned sinisterly, strolling slowly towards the stallion. “I now occupy this vessel.”

“That's impossible,” Shining Armor shook his head in disbelief. “F-Flurry escaped to the south-”

“-And I captured her.” His grin grew larger as he watched fear overtake the stallion. “I won and now she belongs to me.”

“N-no!” Shining stuttered as realisation dawned on him. “I swear upon my immortality that if you hurt her-”

“-Shut up.” The God snarled rolling his eyes, eyeing the stallion that laid before him. “You are in no position to make threats. Face it you're done.”

“NOT UNTIL I SAY SO!” Shining thundered as his horn flared like a thousand suns firing at the creature who nimbly stepped aside grinning.

“Would you so readily hurt your daughter?” Valdes chuckled at the once fuming stallion who now had a face of confusion. “Remember whatever you do to her will affect her when she returns to her body.”

“No…” Shining made an attempt to stand, but failed from exhaustion. “Yo-you monster!”

Valdes only chuckled in a mocking tone at the wounded stallion before turning towards King Cypress’ unconscious form. “Don't flatter me.” He retorted as he used his magic to lift the unconscious stallion. “How pathetic.” He eyed the stallion, wondering what to do with him.

“Leave him alone.” Shining Armor snarled, shaking with anger as he watch the scene unfold before his eyes. “Don't you dare hurt him!”

“Or else what?” Valdes snapped causing Flurry’s eyes to flash pure white, tossing the king of Prance into a stone pillar. “He must know what I do to traitors!”

“How can you be so cruel?” Shining found his voice reaching out to the creature before his eyes. “How can seriously continue to hurt innocent ponies? What have we done to you personally?”

“SILENCE!” Valdes stomped his hoof, forcing his voice to ring through the room. “How dare you question my wrath! What does a mewling mortal know of the pain that I've been through!”

“I know you were betrayed by your own blood,” Shining tried to reason with the God. “But you can't use revenge to come to a conclusion-”

“-Oh but I will.” Valdes began laughing menacingly. “I will not stop until all of Laufaustia’s dearest creation have been destroyed.” He finished, looking down at the stallion. “And I will start by destroying your sister.”

The thought of Valdes hurting his baby sister fueled his being with more hate and disgust than he'd ever come across. Slowly, Shining Armor felt his strength returning to him, giving him a newfound power. He wouldn't allow this creature to hurt his family anymore.

“No you won't.” Shining rose to his hooves, staring daggers at the surprised God. “Not while I'm still breathing!” He bellowed, breaking from the chains as if they were made from butter.

“Impossible!” Valdes sprang back, eyes widen at the completely new persona Shining now occupied. “How did you break my bonds. You're not powerful enough!”

“You forgot one thing.” Shining snarled, flaring his horn in preparation to throw the being from his daughter’s body. “My power comes from protecting those I love and my will to protect will always overpower your will to destroy!”

“Nonsense!” Chrysalis hissed as she came to the aid of her God. “You end now.” With that said, hundreds of Changelings began pouring into the room quickly surrounding the Stallion.

“I must admire your strength and determination.” Valdes chuckled. “I see now that Aurora’s line are all indeed powerful but let me remind you that I am a God-”

“STAY AWAY FROM MY FATHER!” Flurry’s voice boomed throughout the palace walls, causing everyone to momentarily disregard their fight. In the moments following her disruption, a strong beam of yellow light came flying from all direction and enveloped her body to the dismay of Valdes.

“Flurry Heart!” Shining gawked upon hearing, seeing and feeling her energy. “You're ok…”

“Not quite yet!” Flurry muttered, struggling as she fought for dominance over her body, ultimately trying to cast Blackhole from it. All the while the room watched shook as beams of dark and light magic clashed for dominance over her body.

“HELP ME!!” Valdes echoed, prompting his minions to spring into action. “She’s stronger than I thought! SEAL THE PALACE! DISTRACT HER!”

“Not so fast.” Shining snarled, creating a large forcefield to protect his daughter and give her enough time to cast out the demon. “You can do it Flurry…” He cheered on all the while keeping Chrysalis and her Changelings off.

Flurry clashed with Valdes for her body for what seemed like an eternity, all her attempts to ward him off proved futile as she wasn't versed in spells for protecting her mind, instead she did the only thing that could come to her thoughts at the moment...seek help from her aunt.
__________________________________________
At the same time….

“That's correct...her special talent is mixture of both her parents.” Twilight explained as she used her magic to bring more tea to the table. “Her power comes from using the light and love she has in her heart to protect those around her…”

“This all sounds so foreign to me.” Cadance gasped from the news Twilight was slowly feeding her. “I thought her cutie mark meant love and light as mine did…”

“It does…to an extent.” Twilight soothed as she poured herself some more mint tea. “This of course means she's not going to be an average Princess...she's a fighter and from the looks of it she's headed to becoming the Goddess of Protection.”

“But her raw power…” Cadance echoed as she brought her own mug to her mouth.

“-Has to do with the fact that she's from two of the most powerful lines of Alicorns this world has ever seen.” Twilight finished as she took a sip from her cup and gently settling it down. “She's truly an alicorn flare.”

“But how can this be contained?” Cadance muttered in thought as she lowered her mug once more. “How could I have missed this…I mean I never saw any signs indicating this...”

“You shouldn't be thinking about containing the child’s potential.” Twilight scolded, “You should be thinking about ways to facilitate her potential but fear not as I've already done so.”

“How?” Cadance cast a questioning glance, using her magic to add more sugar cubes to the tea before slowly stirring.

“Remember I've set powerful ponies in her life to teach her the necessary magic spells she need.” Twilight smiled as she sipped some more tea. “She had Sunburst who was one of the most powerful wizards to help her.”

“Sunburst…” Cadance echoed as she remember the royal wizard’s current state and his sacrifice. “I hope he's alive and alright…” she sighed

“You and I both.” Twilight sighed as she remembered her friend. “I know Starlight Glimmer would never handle losing her husband.”

“Sunburst was married?” Cadance gasped as if she were a filly, momentarily snapping out of her melancholy state. “But how did that work out? I mean how did their love remain through all the distance?”

“You're the Goddess of Love Cadance, you should know that not even distance can come between true love.” Twilight giggled as she raised from the table they conversed. “Besides when I began deploying ponies all over the world they both placed their duties first. Sunburst chose to teach Flurry Heart magic and Starlight chose to become apart of my elite team of assassin mares.”

“The Mistresses of the blades.” Cadance echoed in realisation, before cocking her head in deep thought. “Why would you need assassins though?”

“Precisely.” Twilight smiled as she motioned, her sister to join her. “Sometimes in order for a female to lead unopposed, she has to strike fear in the hearts of her competition. My rule wasn't always smooth as at one point the supporters of the previous queen rose against me after I freed them from her tyranny.”

“How foolish.” Cadance scoffed. “You didn't kill them though...Did you?”

Twilight only burst out laughing at Cadance’s question before stopping when she realised that she was serious. “Of course no.” Twilight answered truthfully. “They were tried and punished for their crimes but no one died.”

“Good.” Cadance nodded. “I think I'll need a squad like that.” Cadance giggled as she too got up from the table in an effort to follow Twilight. “You know, incase I'm not powerful enough.”

“You need not forget your powers Cadance,” Twilight whispered, lighting her horn and closing her eyes as her aura raked every inch of the grand library until a book with an old leather cover with the imprints of a cloven hoof was brought to her face. “There.” She sighed in content as her eyes quickly began drinking the contents of the pages.

“What's that for?” Cadance cocked her head looking at the book herself, observing the old, tattered looking item.

“Now that we're waiting for Flurry’s signal, I think it's wise for us to look for ways to defeat Blackhole.” Twilight replied without looking up. “So far, he's been manipulating everyone around us and I believe it's time we beat him at his own twisted game.”

“I see.” Cadance nodded in agreement as she allowed her eyes to scan the entirety of the Library. For as long as her eyes could gaze, books and ancient tomes surrounded the pair in every crevice and corner of the multistory shelves. Cadance for the first time examined that the whole space casted a majestic otherworldly hue, one that Cadance couldn't help but feeling. “This library…” She muttered in deep thought. “Its as if the ancient realm is-”

“Touching you.” Twilight finished with her eyes still in the book, drawing Cadance’s attention towards her.

“Yes,” Cadance paused furrowing her brows. “That's the feeling...but why?”

“Because every information that has ever existed is hidden here.” Twilight smiled, looking up a Cadance’s shocked face.

“What?” The alicorn echoed in shocked tone. “How can that be?”

“Remember Windæra?” Twilight paused as she glanced at the puzzled mare, placing the book back where she took it from.

“Yes…?” Cadance answered in a questioning tone, coaxing Twilight to continue.

Twilight only smiled at the mare’s priceless expression before signaling the mare to follow her once more. “Walk with me.” Twilight softly instructed. “It'll make more sense if you saw for yourself.”

“Ok…” Cadance complied unsurely, nonetheless following Twilight.

“Remember how I told you that Windæra was an evil queen, murderous queen?” Twilight asked, hoping that Cadance remembered, continuing when she saw Cadance nod in agreement. “She wasn't always that way…”

“What changed her then to cause that?” Cadance paused, glancing at Twilight.

“Her history,” Twilight sighed, shaking her head, before stopping at a large stained glass window that had a painting of the deposed queen. “This whole place was once Windæra’s Library.” She explained, refusing to look up at the menacing image displayed. “She was once an half pony and half Wendigo hybrid that Equestria sentenced to death as an infant because of the history of her father’s people.”

“Wow…” Cadance’s eyes widened at the fascinating information, staring up at the Wendigo queen. “But I didn't know a pony and Wendigo could mate-”

“-That's because Horen-one of the last few Wendigos in Equestria at the time, took the shape of a stallion to seduce a mortal mare to create his offspring.” Twilight sat to her hooves as she allowed the information to sink into Cadance’s system before continuing. “It is written that Blackhole Heart commanded him to carry out this act in order to set chaos in this world.”

“And I assume he went ahead and tricked her.” Cadance gasped in realization. “How awful…It must have been tragic upon that poor mare to have her innocence taken by a deceiver. Wendigos are so evil.”

“That's where you're wrong Cadance.” Twilight shook her head. “In every race there is both good and evil. Not all Wendigos were evil, but because of how Blackhole Heart used most of them to bring chaos, the world ultimately destroyed them all.” She explained, pausing to glance at the Window before continuing. “Horen was forced by Blackhole Heart to deceive the mare but it ended up being the other way around. She actually seduced him and he fell deeply for her.” Twilight giggled to herself, turning to place a hoof on Cadance’s shoulder. “Their love was so strong that when she eventually found out that he was a Wendigo and they kept his true form the world. Everything was fine until the baby was born.”

“Then what happened?” Cadance asked intrigued by the tale.

“They had a baby…but not just any baby though.” Twilight whispered, staring Cadance into the eyes. “Windæra.”

“I take it the High Council didn't like what happened.” Cadance sighed looking down.

“No.” Twilight sighed. “They didn't, in fact they executed both parents for mix breeding and sentenced the infant to be thrown into the southern wastelands.”

“You mean?” Cadance gasped with widened eyes. “She was brought here?”

“Yes.” Twilight nodded, her ethereal mane flickered with her movement. “Starswirl offered to end her by doing the unthinkable, but when he brought her here to finish her off he couldn't.”

“I don't blame him.” The love Goddess agreed, closing her eyes. “After all she was just an infant and from the looks of it, her father wasn't even evil.”

“Exactly,” Twilight sighed before continuing. “He wasn't and that's why Starswirl left her in the care of the Ancient Deers who were the keepers of all knowledge.”

“So this library….” Cadance spun around to view the library again, closing her eyes to feel all the the ancient information that lay hidden there. “This must belong to the ancient Deerkind...but how did Windæra come to control here?”

“The Ancient Deers took Windæra as their own and raised her to become a keeper of knowledge.” Twilight explained. “But when Windæra came of age and found out what she was and what happened to her parents...she took it out on the Deers. Before long she enslaved them all with the powerful spells she spent years perfecting and ultimately this led her to set eyes upon the Newly founded Equestria.”

“How did they stop her?” Cadance asked curiously, wondering how the story ended.

“By creating and sealing-” Twilight tried to explain but was silenced by a familiar essence reaching out to her thoughts.

”Aunt Twilight…” Flurry’s voice echoed in the distance space as it reached out through the strand of main Twilight gave her, forcing her to abandon her conversation.

“Flurry...You've made it.” Twilight echoed back in a trance. ”Hold on to my strand of mane I gave to, I'm going to teleport you here-”

”-That's what I'm trying to tell you need-I your help...Blackhole still has my body and dad and I can't fight them off alone…” She echoed back, still confronting the beast.

“Twilight?” Cadance reached out at the mare who had at this point spaced out. “Twilight are you ok? Twil-”

Listen to me Flurry Heart.” Twilight echoed back, ignoring Cadance. You must rip through the Dream Realm and force him out of your body through there-

”-But if I do that then he'll be freed!” The younger Alicorn interjected in fear.

”If you don't then he'll corrupt you and use you to do his bidding” Twilight countered strongly. ”When you do that I can pull you, your father and Leaf Scanner back here.”

”Even if I do that, I can't leave my cousins!” Flurry reasoned without even knowing that her Aunt was ignorant of the state of her children.

”What cousins?” Twilight’s breath caught in her throat momentarily as her thoughts began racing at what Flurry was implying. “You don't mean...?!”

”I thought you knew Aunt Twilight-they came with me when the forcefield fell-”

“NO!!!” The Empress shook with a mixture of fear and anger as reality dawned the fact that her own children were captured. Her outburst forced the connection she had with Flurry to be severed and because of this she was sucked from her trance.

“Twilight are you ok?!” At this point, Cadance was gently shaking her form to bring her back to reality. “Can you hear me?”

“-Flurry is back in her body.” Twilight said, snapping from her trance, with eyes filled with vengeance, sadness, and fear. Without a second to spare, she galloped off towards the exit of the Library, leaving Cadance to pursue her with a chain of new questions.

__________________________________________

Canterlot.

“You've got to do better than that to stop me!” Chrysalis snarled, quickly evading a blast that Shining Armor sent after her. The battle continue as it was previously. Flurry Heart still despite her Aunt’s advice, continued to ward of Blackhole’s advances of trying to take over her while, Shining Armor tried his best to prevent the Changelings from harming her body.

“You can't stay in the air forever!” Shining sneered, sending another blast of magic at her, this one singed her left wing, forcing her to leave the air with a gut wrenching screaming.

“YOU MEWLING GRUB!” She hissed, quickly rising from the ground, lighting her horn with green magic. “You will regret that!”

“Bring it.” The Emperor pawed the earth with narrowed, already ready to blast the Queen with a deadly spell. “Anything you do I can do better.”

“ATTACK!!!” Chrysalis commanded her remaining Changelings, prompting more and more of them to begin pouring from every opening to do her bidding. “You will pay.” She grinned sinisterly, lunging at the stallion who was being attacked by her slaves.

One by one, the Emperor blast the waves of Changeling off until he was once again face to face with the snarling queen standing just inches from him, fuming.

“Is that the best you've got?” Shining snorted, pawing the ground once more. “I'm just getting warmed up.”

“No it's not.” The queen replied in a calm tone, before a sinister smile took play on her lips. “I'll show you,” She lit her gnarled horn, firing at Flurry Heart who was still motionless as she fought to regain her consciousness from Blackhole Heart.

“NO!!” The words escaped Shining’s mouth as he absentmindedly lept in front of the blast to prevent his daughter from being hurt. This of course allowed the blast to hit him squarely in his chest forcing him to land with a sickly thud.

“Now it's over.” Chrysalis strolled victoriously towards the fallen stallen, her grin widening as she revelled at the damage she had done. “I told you I would finish you.”

At the same time, the impact of the blast, awoken something inside of Flurry Heart, something that forced her to witness the fall of her father. With this newfound strength, the young princess regain complete control of her body, lighting her horn with her strong yellow magic and ripped through the dream realm, forcing Blackhole from her body and into its depths.

Blackhole would not be defeated this easily though and with the portal to the dream realm opened and his spirit free from to roam the world without a host, she used his dark wisps of magic that now emerged from the rift to attack Flurry while he summoned his body. It didn't take long before his true form began making its way back into the real world.
“This is bad.” Flurry’s eyes widened in horror as the beast that they all dreaded returned for vengeance.

“Oh but it gets even worse.” Chrysalis snarled as she came up behind the distracted princess, spraying her hooves in green goo to prevent her from moving.

“Release me at once you crusty old hag!” The Princess demanded, trying desperately to move, but even her magic was being drained by the goo that encased her limbs.

“Tsk Tsk Tsk Tsk.” Chrysalis purred as she watched the Princess struggle to get free. “Thanks to your brilliant little spell, you have freed my master.” She mocked as the being slowly materialized. “You all fell for our elaborate little plan and now you all will face oblivion.”

“What plan?” Flurry growled as she continued to struggle against her bonds. “What are you talking about.”

“We led you to think that we needed a pure alicorn to move the celestial bodies to free Lord Blackhole Heart.” Chrysalis began laughing at the look on the princess’ face. “All we needed was one of you to rip the fabric of the dream realm and free him. Which you did.”

“No…” Flurry whimpered as she realized what she had done. “I-I have unleashed chaos on Equus…”

“Yes.” Chrysalis laughed even louder. “Now it's time for you all to pay!”

At this point Blackhole’s form had completely left the dream realm and standing before them for all to see was the God of Death himself in all his regalia. His form stood at least 3 feet higher that Celestia herself, His tattered bat like wings spread across the room like trees offering shade. Flurry couldn't however forget the eyes that scanned her form as if a predator scanning his prey. His eyes were nothing more that orbs of pure white dripping with malice.

“Finally.” Blackhole chuckled, stretching his form causing various bone to creak and protest as the once again gave him agility. “After thousands of years of being on that planet and another twenty years of being trapped in that blasted dream realm I AM FINALLY FREE” He belted out the last bit with a furious laugh. “With my powers returned I will destroy all that Laufaustia chose over me!”

“Yes your grace.” Chrysalis bowed low, gaining the attention of her master. “And I will be there by your side.”

“You've served me well Chrysalis.” Blackhole motioned her to stand. “You and your changeling army will be richly rewarded.”

“Thank you my lord.” She bowed again, before turning towards Flurry Heart. “What do we do with the prisoners?”

“Leave her there.” Blackhole glared at the young princess. “When I destroy this world and create everything a new, I will use only a few selected specimen of this world to populate the next.”

“And she's one of them?” Chrysalis answered with a level of uncertainty. “Why her? Why them?”

“Do not question me Chrysalis.” Blackhole silenced her insolence. “I know it might have been centuries but my blood still course through their veins.” He said the last bit as he slowly came closer to the Princess. “Ensure that she as well as the other three in the dungeons are taken care of. I want them as healthy.”

“As you wish.” She bowed, turning to tend to her duties, before another thought struck her memories, one that forced her to stop. “But if you destroy this world, I will never rule Canterlot. Sombra will never rule the Crystal Empire-”

“-Change of plans.” Blackhole shrugged nonchalantly. “I want to be rid of this place.”

“But you promised!” Chrysalis blurted out, stomping the ground, her anger raising.

“A promise is a comfort to a fool, child.” Blackhole narrowed his eyes. “Now unless you want to be erased from existence then you will go and check on my descendants.”

“What sense does it make that Twilight Sparkle and Shining Armor are both your descendants yet you chose their children over them!” The Changeling Queen thundered at her Lord, forgetting her place in her fit of rage.

“BECAUSE UNLIKE THEIR PARENTS, I CAN MOLD THEIR MINDS .” Blackhole boomed, causing the palace to shake along with his rage. “Aurora turned our children against me and now it's my turn.”

“-I'm sorry,” Chrysalis began when she realised that she had crossed the line. “I didn't mean-”

“Leave my presence before I harm you.” Blackhole sighed, before turning to the young mare that stood frozen as she watched the two beings. “Hello again Flurry Heart.”

“Wh-who are you?” Flurry whispered as she eyed the being coming closer. “Don't come any closer!”

“Fear not child.” Blackhole stopped to give her space. “If I had wanted to hurt you I would have done so a long time ago.” He shook his head before turning to walk towards the throne.

“What are you planning then?” She asked, forgetting the bonds that held her in place. “You said you were related to me, how?”

“I will tell you that in a little while.” He answered smoothly, as he sat upon Celestia’s throne that had now turned obsidian black, in fact, the whole palace began transforming into a darker version of itself. “For now sit back and enjoy the show as when this world is over, you will become the leader of the new Regal Six-or ten.”

“What?”

“The group of Gods that will rule the world that I create once I destroy your Aunt and the others.” Blackhole smiled darkly.

________________________________________
New Edenia.

Twilight raced through her darkened castle halls with full speed. Her maternal instincts kicked into full gear based on the news Flurry had just given her. Her heavy galloping did little to lul the castle to sleep and as such, everypony began stepping out of their bedchambers to see what was the cause of all the ruckus. By now, Cadance was struggling to keep up with her over all the calls and the running, which forced her to stop to catch her breath. Twilight on the other hoof kept on going, her thoughts speeding a millions miles per second. Tears of anger, sadness and fear streamed down her cheeks as she moved forward through the night, her aim directed at one particular area of the palace.

After running for what seemed like an eternity, the mother slowed down to catch her deserved break before slowly making her way through the door to the Imperial Bedchambers. By this time all the Empress could do was hope that what her niece said was a complete hoax. Still she pressed on towards the bedchamber across from where she and her husband's chambers were. Her steps unsure and her breathing labored. Slowly she stopped at the entrance of the door, finding it slightly ajar. Fearing the worst had come through, she pushed the door open, stepping in to find a bunch of saddened eyes staring back at her. Her eyes however did not linger upon them as she moved pass them to scan the three empty beds that laid untouched.

“No…” Was all the Empress could whimper as tears began thundering from her magenta eyes. Realisation finally dawned on her. Her children were gone. “H-how can this be?” She whispered weakly, before collapsing.

“Honey…” Flash whispered with tears of his own, capturing her in a soothing embrace before she could hit the ground. “I'm sorry…”

“How could I have left them unattended?!” Twilight cried in the embrace. “What kinda mother am I?!” she sobbed. “I allowed my hatred to distract me from my own children!”

“Honey this isn't your fault.” Flash cooed, trying his best to stay strong for them both. “We'll get them back...It's gonna be ok.”

“How can you say that Flash?!” Twilight glared through watery eyes. “You don't even know the state they are in!”

“I do know that Blackhole won't risk your fury.” Flash countered, trying his best to calm her down. “He wouldn't harm our children...at least not yet.”

“I hope so.” She whimpered again. “I really hope so.”

“As do I.” Flash cooed, allowing her to fall once more into his awaiting embrace. “Let's just stay positive and work on a way to bring them home.”

“You're right but I swear if Blackhole harms them I will erase him from existence.” She parted, trying desperately to dry her tears.

“That makes two of us.” Flash forced a weak smile, wiping the tears from her cheek. “I promise you that much Twi.” He kiss her forehead, before pulling her into another embrace. “No-one challenges the Flashlight family and gets away with it. Not even the Gods.”

“Not to mention that my baby is gone as well.” Fluttershy spoke for the first time. Her gaze as cold as ever. You would've thought that Fluttershy would've been the one crying. “She was placed in my womb as a gift from Laufaustia and I will not stand idly by while this Blackhole Heart take her away from me.”

“We're in this together.” Twilight extended a hoof to pull Fluttershy into the embrace.

“And we're going to bring them home together.” Flash soothed, hugging both mares, until they were jolted from the embrace by Cadance interrupting.

“-Twilight what's wrong? You just ran off befor-” Cadance spoke quickly as she barged into the room to find Muera, Celestia, Luna gathered around Flash, Twilight and Fluttershy in a sadness. “No...not them too…” Her voice cracked as she realised what was going on.

“Sombra confessed that Blackhole has the children.” Celestia confirmed with her head still down. “That was all he said though so we don't know what state they are in.”

“He is however locked up in the dungeon with wards and seals preventing him from escaping.“ Luna added, walking over towards where Cadance stood. “Rarity is also here, but she is in very bad shape as she was severely beaten by Sombra and as such is still in a coma.”

“She is?” Twilight rose to her hooves, drying her tears. “Where here?”

“The Royal Infirmary.” Muera answered softly. “She's there along Queen Camomille who is being treated for foal-bed-fever.”

“Cypress of Prance’s wife?” Twilight cocked her head in suspicion. “The very bastard that aided that traitorous Blueblood into causing all of this?!”

“Yes…” Luna answered sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head. “But from what I was told by Crescent Moon, King Cypress never really betrayed us, he was only doing that to protect his family.”

“Indeed.” Celestia chimed. “His actions subsequently led to his sister and wife being placed in harm's way for all they know.”

“I take it Fleur De lis is here also.” Twilight shook her head. “Let them get some rest then and take their time to recuperate. For now we must devise a plan to rescue our loved ones.”

“A plan that should be built around Sombra.” Cadance noted. “He knows a lot. With the right coaxing, he will speak.”

“I know just what you mean.” Twilight gave a serious nod one that sent shiver down her husbands back. “Have the Empire know that Court will take place in approximately thirty minutes.” She said to Muera, who nodded before leaving.

“Fluttershy,” Twilight began. “Rally the girls and have them sit in their respective positions as leaders of the council. You all will be presiding over Sombra’s trial.”

“Are you sure Twilight?” The Princess questioned with concern. “What if he gets away?”

“Remember the magic in the Empire dulls his powers.” Twilight reminded her. “Besides, Rainbow, AJ, Pinkie and you each possess your own individual powers for defense if you chose to use them.”

“I suppose you're right.” Fluttershy replied before another thought crossed her mind. “But what of you guys?”

“We're going to rescue the children.” Twilight responded in deep thought. “However I want his trial to continue. I also don't want anypony to know what is transpiring now.”

“Very well.” Fluttershy nodded in agreement. “Just please be careful and bring them all home.”

“We will.” Twilight smiled waving her off before turning to the others. “Now here's the plan.”

________to be continued_________

The Reckoning Part 2

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

L'impératrice

“I will not ask again Chrysalis.” Blackhole snorted in anger at the queen's defiant words towards him. “Surrender and I will spare you.”

“I would rather waltz to tartarus.” She glared in response to his plea. “My loyalty is with the Empress now. I have realize that your path leads only to my destruction.”

“EMPRESS?!” Blackhole burst out into another fit of rage, that shook and startled the changelings behind him. “She would never welcome a traitorous monster like you into her kingdom.”

“Abacus is not a monster nor a traitor.” Blueblood seethed at the God. “The only one she betrayed was herself. If there is a traitor in this room then it is YOU!”

“Be it that way,” Blackhole snarled, turning around to face the army that now swarmed his back. “Slaughter all except for the children.” He commanded with a small, yet dark smile on his features. “There is no point in me using my precious power to destroy them as Twilight will come...I shall save my true wrath for her.”

“With pleasure…” The Changelings hissed in a sickly tone, stalking closer to the group as Blackhole waltzed out.

“That coward.” Shining hissed as he watched the army close in on them. “Leaving his dirty work to his minions.”

“We can take them Dad.” Flurry stated with a glimmer of hope, setting the sleeping children down behind her. “The only way to get out of here is true them.”

“Can you not control them Abacus? Tell them to stand down!” Blueblood pleaded as he watches the Changelings come closer.

“I'm trying,” Chrysalis grunted as her horn gleamed in an attempt to telepathically connect with her subjects as she usually did, however she only failed. “I-I-I can't get through to them…” She stuttered, her magic failing her, causing her to collapse to the ground.

“But they are your subjects!” Shining growled, watching as the changelings came closer to them. “Command them to stand down.”

“She can not anymore.” Blueblood answered for Chrysalis, gently trying to raise her from the ground. “Because she has changed, there is no longer hatred within her heart so Blackhole is now in charge of them.”

“But this means that you were never truly in charge then.” Flurry whispered in realization. “Yo-you were only a puppet!”

“I know…” Chrysalis sighed as she raised herself from the ground with the aid of Blueblood. “But I've got to set them free from Blackhole's grasp.”

“How?” Shining gave a weary gaze at the queen. “How can you possibly break such an age old curse? The last I heard was that the Changelings are a result of dead creatures in the swamp mixing with your DNA!” Shining Armor three his hands in the air. “This spell is as old as old as you!”

“With love.” Chrysalis whispered softly, as she watched the swarm inch closer. “I now know what I must do...Deep down I always knew. This started because of me and it will end because of me.”

“Abacus…They won't listen to you because you are no longer their queen.” Blueblood countered with a worrying gaze, however he was also countered with a signaling hoof from the queen. “If they attack...You may die…”

“Stay behind me and shield your eyes.” She ignored his pleas sighing, fully aware of what she needed to do, closing her eyes and sitting to her haunches. Within an instance her gnarled horn began glowing it's magically light, enveloping the dungeons and creating a powerful barrier between her new friends and the changeling army. The subtle images of her past life as the Unicorn Princess came back to her like a ray of light, embracing her and allowing her to once again feel the love that she once relished. The smiles of her subject's pass came back to her but what finally thawed her icy valves were the images of all the new friends she would now gain, all the love she would now have. With that, her whole body began glowing in a white light, bathing away her insect like physic and returning her to her former glory.

“Chrysalis…” Shining Armor whispered in shock as the bright light subsided, revealing a whole new set of creatures before them.

“Chrysalis is no more.” Abacus smiled at them, landing on the ground. “I have overcome Blackhole’s curse.”

“You've finally allowed true love and friendship to penetrate your heart once more.” Flurry smiled, before looking towards the Changelings. “And it seems that you have broken their curse as well.”

“What?” Chrysalis gasped, turning to look back at the Changelings, only to find a whole new set of creatures before them. “I can't believe it.” She gasped, bringing her own transformed limb to her nuzzle. “It-it worked!?”

“All you needed to do was truly let friendship and love within your heart.” Blueblood smiled, coming to her side. “From the looks of it, you not only did that...You shared it as well.”

“And when you did…” Flurry smiled as well, chiming in the conversation. “You were able to truly free them all.”

“After all these years….” Chrysalis couldn't help but allow the tears to cascade. While doing so, she brought a small mirror to her face, looking at her form that was once destroyed and tarnished by her prior life. “I'm cured.”

“Your back Abacus.” Shining Armor spoke sincere words, offering a small smile. “All you truly needed was love.”

“And true friendship.” Blueblood flashed her a quick smile, before quickly glancing around. “Now let's leave before Blackhole comes back.” He muttered the last bit somewhat jittery.

“You're not going anywhere.” Blackhole materialized before them. His expression was that of a raging bull, bent on tearing his opponent to pieces.
__________________________________
New Edenia.

Twilight's decree had been placed in full effect within moments of it being spread throughout her realm by the Emperor. Even though she had long sworn to herself that she would never take up arms to hurt anypony, she now had to go back on her own word, something she seldom did. With a bold, yet dangerous move of holding her family hostage, Blackhole had directly declared war against her and Twilight was no longer going to be on the defense, she was going to wage an all out war against him and all of his.

For the moment, Twilight gathered her whole Royal Court to let them know of her plans. Among them were prominent figures such as Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, the dukes and duchesses of the different parishes, the Kings and Queens of the different nations, the Royal Sisters, Empress Cadance and the Dragon Lady and Lord.

They were all gathered and seated in the great throne room at the foot of the imperial throne, carefully discussing how they would overcome this detrimental situation. However, Twilight, who had already made up her mind to personally lay siege to Blackhole's Equestria merely sat upon her throne, listening intently to everyone else trying to talk her out of this.

“I'm strongly against this decision, Your Majesty,” Dragon Lady Ember spoke up. “This mission will only see you killed...As our sovereign and family member, I will not agree to this suicidal attempt.”

“I agree,” Spike backed his wife, turning to glare at his sister. “I won't allow my sister to run off alone to face that monster. I know you are no filly Twi but he is still a God and even though your prowess can equally match his, he is still hundreds of millennia older than you are, which means he has more experience than you do.”

“And to think that you're pregnant.” Queen Tempest also spoke, glaring at her friend and monarch, her tough voice pulling everyone’s attention. “I, just like you have a deep score to settle with Blackhole.” Tempest bit back her tears, silently remembering the events that destroyed her kingdom and mortally wounded her husband and son. “I don't even know if my son is alive. I want to wage war full force but this must be a group effort.”

“Queen Tempest is right.” Celesia spoke for the first time. “Blackhole has done so much evil in this world that he deserves to be heavily defeated with whatever measures you deem fit, however, as the Empress of the last secured stronghold in Equestria, you cannot merely run off to face him...”

"Indeed Twilight." Luna added in a smooth tone. "As an Empress Regnant, anchor of this Imperial nation, you must think before you act-"

"Princess Luna-" Twilight raised her hoof to add her own words, only for the Night Alicorn to press on.

"-All I'm saying is that you cannot simply risk your own life." Luna continued, her cold blue eyes staring up to the empress. "You are not a mere pony anymore. In addition to that, you carry a life within your womb."

"I agree that I am the Empress." Twilight paused taking in a long sigh and bringing a hoof to her chin in thought. "But the ones captured are my family...My brother...My babies…My nieces. This is personal!" She bit her bottom lip.

"Twilight, I just like you am heartbroken by this…" Cadance spoke, her voice cracking with emotion in a desperate attempt to deter her sister-in-law’s plans . "Don't you think I want to find Shining and Flurry Heart?" She questioned raising her voice and staring at the Empress. "Of Course I do, but that doesn't mean I can do so without having a plan-"

"-I have one." Twilight responded in a calm, calculating tone, raising herself from her throne, prompting Fluttershy who sat to her left to do the same.

"You do?" Applejack clocked her head in suspicion. "How comes you're just telling us now? What are you up to Twilight?"

"Because regardless of her telling us about this plan, she will go through with it." Flash Sentry announced, fluttering his way into the throne room, heading straight to land beside his wife. "I've done everything that you've commanded." He told her the moment he reached her. “Now about the plan…”

"Ahh. Excellent," Twilight smiled in response, before turning to face everyone else. "For years I have sworn never to take up arms to war anyone nation that is ignorant or innocent, hence I have annexed various territories beneath my Empire to maintain a worldwide peace." She spoke, remaining calm. "I've tried my best to be an Empress who rules by wisdom, kindness and utter fairness. I've tried my best to stay out of conflicts between these annexed territories against each other to remain unbiased, instead I punish the leaders of both parties for their disruptions equally and without hesitation."

"So what you mean is that all the different nations here are under your command." Luna muttered in surprise. Celestia and Cadance both wore similar expressions.

“Precisely.” Pinkie Pie spoke nonchalantly, glancing at the three alicorns. “In these parts Twilight is a Goddess and one these creatures are proud to have.” Her smile grew wider. “Heck, if Twilight had not stationed us to watch over Equestria, Cheese and I would have already fully moved here to join my family here in the warm farm lands of New Edenia.” She shrugged, which only caused the three alicorns to look on in shock.

"What Pinkie said about life here is indeed right, if I do say so myself." Twilight smiled at her friend, who gave an even brighter smile back, before continuing to address the court. "I ended the Tyranny of the Lady Dracaena, who stole the throne from the previous Dragon Lord Torch, all in the attempt to attack and destroy Equestrian Lands. Even though Torch wasn't all that bad, he was still ancient and susceptible to another coup from a younger aspiring dragon, hence, I as well as Spike, aided his daughter Princess Ember in a Rebellion to secure the throne and ultimately sit upon it as wedded co-rulers.” Twilight paused, glancing at the Dragon Royals, who nodded their heads in thanks to her, before she continued. “I along with Queen Tempest, expelled the evil Storm King from the Badlands and reformed the creatures and delivered their allegiance to Queen Tempest and her Captain who eventually became her husband. I showed love to the Changelings and they transformed into better creatures, allowing Thorax to take the throne as leader here and I can continue on how I did other deeds like how I installed Talonia Von-Claw as queen of Griffonia." She finished as she nodded at the Griffin Queen, who bowed in respect.

"Twilight is the Empress of the South, East and West." Fluttershy chimed in, walking towards the Empress' side in adoration of her glory. "And all of this was done to ensure that only persons with good intentions could rule to create peace throughout the lands. She has never had malintentions or merely conquered lands for the sake of territory."

"It is because of her meritorious achievements that had prompt us to travel from our countries to kneel at her hooves and to swear our allegiances." Queen Novo of the Hippogriffs spoke, bringing the attention to herself. "Empress Twilight Sparkle as well as Queen Tempest and the rest of the Regal Seven, ultimately defeated the storm king who occupied Sea-questrian Territories, Abyssinian Territories and Kirin Territories."

"Her move to topple such a tyrannical force freed my kingdom." A large black male anthropomorphic cat, adorned in precious gold and diamonds interjected the conversation. "After the storm king's defeat, I could finally return to my home."

"Indeed." The Kirin Queen spoke. "In all of this she used as minimal damage as possible and not disrupting the North. She only aimed at the route of the evil."

"And here I was thinking the world remained in order because of us…" Luna uttered dumbfounded, her sister wearing a similar look. "It was all thanks to Twilight's intuition…"

"That's why we never bothered with the North or the far North." Flash stated, joining the conversation. "We knew that despite the fact that you pushed Twilight away, you loved your subjects." He said to the Royal Sisters. "Besides, Duchess Rarity was there to keep tabs on all your movements to ensure that you wouldnt do anything stupid."

"Precisely." Twilight nodded, descending the steps from the throne. "It is because of these precautions why we have lived in peace for so long with the North. It is these same precautions that lead to me creating laws to remain peaceful to the North and to not invade unless they challenged my Empire. If you noticed that when you attacked, I attacked on my soil and not yours. However, it is with great regret that now I must fully go back on these laws." The Empress stopped, flaring her wings to display her domineering visage, Flash Sentry and Fluttershy standing close at either side with the same domineering stance. "For years I have kept my distance from the North for the best interest of us both, however, now I, Twilight Aurora Sparkle, Empress of New Edenia, the Southern Kingdoms, The Western Kingdoms and the Eastern Kingdoms bare down with the full force of my Empire to obliterate the North as it is now occupied by a sworn enemy."

"You can't be serious?!" Celestia gasped, almost taking to the air. "There are innocent civilians there! There even may still be prisoners there!"

"I agree with Celestia." Cadance disagreed with the Empress. "Besides, you destroying the North means the Crystal Empire as well...There must be another way."

"Another way?" Twilight narrowed her eyes, her tall regal frame shoan with dominance. "Our battle with Blackhole will deal damage to the whole world, hence anyone caught in the crossfire will die. You must understand that this isn't intentional."

"What if we could evacuate them?" Luna suggested, deep in thought. "You will have to rescue your family anyways, hence, this leaves the perfect window of opportunity."

"Ah yes." That could work. "Rainbow spoke, herself in deep thought. "I could help rally the survivors to a secure spot-"

"-And create a mass teleportation spell to bring them all here." Rarity interjected as she limped in, closely assisted by Queen Camomile Blossom. Her sudden entrance however only caused everyone to gawk at her regal yet slightly distorted frame...her true alicorn frame.

"What are you doing here Rarity?" Twilight gasped, "Even an alicorn needs to recuperate!"

"Fear not." Rarity cast a smile at her old friend. "I'm fine thanks to Muera and the other deer healers and the baby is fine as well, though he will continue growing outside of my body."

"Thank heavens." The room breathed in relief, but the unanswered questions of how Rarity became an alicorn still lingered in the air among the Alicorns of Equestria.

"They've all ascended," Twilight uttered, pulling Celestia to reality. "I have long discovered the secret of ascension but that story is for another time. Ladies you all can show your true forms now." With that, the rest of the main six shined in their respective hues and showed what they all had hidden from the whole world.

"How long?" Cadance gasped, taking in the site of the alicorns before her. Even though the mares were alicorns nothing much changed besides the additional horn or wing gained. There faces only wore mature expressions, their limbs slightly longer and their manes and tales elongated. Of Course they were still smaller compared to Celestia.

"4 years." AppleJack answered for the group, adjusting to glance at the elder alicorn. "And heck did it take months of intense practice of our special talents to qualify us."

"What do you mean?" Luna gave a questioning gaze. "I thought Twilight merely ascended you…"

"It doesn't work that way." Celestia rubbed her temples as the situation dawned on her. "Since Twilight ascended her own self, she is now an immortal Goddess and this would therefore qualify her to guide them through their ascension."

"Exactly." Rainbow chimed. "Twilight held our power for us and aided us in ascending before granting it to us." She explained as her horn glowed, showing off its hue of magic. "We would've been destroyed if we accessed that much power in our mortal forms."

"Right." Rarity chimed in the conversation. "But of course we could not show our forms to the outside world."

"Indeed." Twilight nodded. "That would've only caused issues that would only link back to me and My Empire."

"That made a lot of sense." Luna nodded to the logic of what the Empress was saying. "In all that time we never made contact with you and your dreams were as if you were dead...they were vacant."

"A master of magic I now am." Twilight gave a slight chuckle. "My defenses are impervious to your advances. No offense."

"None taken." Luna gave back a slight chuckle before steering the conversation in a new direction. "Now that we are all updated, let us arrive at a plan to rescue our loved ones."

"Ahh yes." Twilight nodded, descending the remainder of the steps to be at floor level with the rest of the court. "Together we will lead a siege upon Equestria. One it has never seen before. One party will be responsible for rescuing the prisoners and evacuating them from there."

"Interesting." Celestia responded in deep thought, bringing her hoof to her chin. "You do know that the moment Blackhole realizes what's happening, he can easily harm your family? He is not to be played with."

"That is a factor we have considered." Flash Sentry answered, strolling to be by his wife's side. "This is why Sombra is still alive...."
__________________________________
Meanwhile….

“Give up.” Shining Armor sneered at the God. His response however only caused the villain to bare his teeth in anger. "You're outnumbered!"

“Just because you broke my age old curse?” Blackhole glowered in agitation before bursting into an evil cackle. “You think I am defeated?! Ha! it shows how foolish you are! I will teach you all a lesson!”

“You're certainly not defeated yet.” Flurry spoke confidently, cutting into the conversation. “However, with each of your hench ponies being reformed into good ones, then your evil powers over this world weakens.”

“SILENCE!” Blackhole blazed in anger at the young princess. He was very aware that with each pony that changed their sinful ways and reformed, his army and power dwindled further, hence he would then be less powerful. Furthermore, he knew that each of these reformed creatures were going to join the Empress’ court and fight against him, which would then only make her more powerful.

“Why should she be silent?” Blueblood spoke up, defending the young princess. “You've lost all your trusted aids.” He chuckled at the being who only became more agitated. “Soon it will only be you. Remove from our path and let us pass.”

“Me?! MOVE?!" The God growled in anger, his eyes flashing bright white to reflect his disdain. "Have you forgotten that I still have Sombra?” He shot back in an attempt to reassure himself. “Knowing his tenacity, he might even have taken down that whorse of an empress by now!”

“Sombra has probably changed for the best and accepted peace in his heart.” Flurry interjected smoothly. "The Last I know is that Sombra chased Aunt Rarity and the survivors into New Edenia. He has either met his demise or has been reformed."

"HAHAHAHA!" Blackhole boomed in mockery of her words. "You truly are dumb and filled with idiocracy!" He flashed her a dirty look. "It was I who leaked dark magic into this world to create Sombra and his kind! Unlike that blasted traitor Chrysalis, Sombra is pure evil…HE CANNOT BE CHANGED!"

"You're wrong Blackhole." Chrysalis shook her head in dismay. "Anything is possible! It is you who is filled with foolish thoughts! If I can change then so can he!"

"Precisely." Fancy Pants muttered as he came about from his slumber. His battered frame was evidence that he had held his own against Blackhole's forces. "Though he is a dark Unicorn his powers remain just that of a unicorn. He also has the blood of a mortal coursing through his veins. He might have chased my wife and the escapees but I know he is no match for my wife."

"Be quiet you insolent waste! I'll show you all how powerful I and my true minions are!" Blackhole snarled in anger, using his horn to send spurs of dark energy to lock down the whole kingdom before turning to roll his eyes at the recovering stallion. "Your wife is a mere unicorn mare."

"No." Fancy Pants chuckled at the God's ignorance. "To the unknown eyes she is a unicorn but to the trained eyes she's more." He grinned, wincing in pain as he got help to return to his hooves from Flurry Heart. "A mere unicorn cannot withstand the fury of a true alicorn. Only a fool like you would think otherwise."

"YOU DARE TO RAISE YOUR TONGUE AGAINST ME AGAIN!?" Blackhole boomed in anger once more as he realized that the fallen duke once more took to his hooves. "That will be the last time you open that mouth of yours." With those words uttered, Blackhole took to the air, his black coat burning with purple fury and his horn spewing wisp of black magic, preparing to slaughter the Duke. "THIS IS WHERE YOU DIE!!!" He snarled sending deadly spurs of dark magic towards the duke but once again surprised by a bright light that emanated from the duke himself locking into a deadly power struggle between the two. "HOW!!" He grit his teeth in anger as the duke poured his own magic back at him.

"You are not the only one with magic." Fancy Pants grit his teeth in anger as he spewed magic from his elongated horn at the God, his now emerged white wings flared in retaliation and determination. "I might not be the best at magic but you will not overpower me again!"

"I see now that Twilight Sparkle has discovered the secret of ascension!" The Being growled even louder as he poured more power at the Duke, forcing his magic back at him. "Nonetheless I will make you pay now for your insolence and let her pay later for her impertinence!"

"Not while we are here." Flurry took to the air, joining Fancy Pants in his struggle against Blackhole, sending her own golden magic to further strengthen her comrades. "You're tyrannical era ends now!"

"And with all our magic combined together you will fall," Abacus snorted, lighting her horn and joining the fight, sending her own powerful blasts at the villain, but not before turning to the Changelings that now looked to her petrified. "You all are free creatures now, I no longer control you all, however, Blackhole wants to make you all his mindless minions again. Please help us earn all our freedoms today…I am sorry for all I have done to you in the past but the world now depends on us all working together now." That was all she said to them before taking to the air in an attempt to dethrone the God.

Her desperate pleas to her once subjects did not fall on deft ears as momentarily the panicking Changelings stopped in their tracks as if mulling over the possible outcomes of what could happen if they didn't lend their aid. It was Blueblood who ultimately got their attention as he too fought against Blackhole. "A true Queen inspires her subjects to stand with her rather than force them to. Just like you all, She was under a curse but she did not leave you all under it, she broke it so you all can have freedom. Yes, she has done things in the past, so have you and I. I know you all wanted a compassionate leader...and here she is." He sighed, sending his magic to help the others. "We need your help."

"But how?" One of the Changelings spoke up for the rest, petrified of the scene that unfolded. "We can't fight anymore as we no longer hate…"

"Then use the love you have within you to fuel your drive to help the wounded…" Shining Armor plead as he dodged a deadly blow from Blackhole. "Use the love and light within your heart to bring down this wall of fear and hate."

"THEM?!" Blackhole boomed in mockery, using a powerful surge of magic to blast the heroes from the air, before landing victoriously, waltzing towards the reformed Changelings. "The only thing you will know now is fear." Blackhole cackled. "Do you see what I do with heroes? I am the only God worth fearing. BOW!" He boomed, prompting the Changelings to tremble with fear.

"Don't listen to him!" Flurry crawled towards them, her wing dangling as a result of the blast she received from the God. "He is nothing but a monster!"

"As much as I love the compliment, I must warn you about your tongue filly." Blackhole narrowed his eyes at her. "Don't force my hoof. I have plans for you despite your insolence."

"I don't want anything to do with you." Flurry shot back, slowly getting to her hooves, wincing at the pain from her broken wing. "You really are nothing but a monster. You have no heart. Does hurting innocent ponies truly satisfy you? Look at this place." She sighed, looking back at her father and the others that struggled to get to their hooves from their injuries, she looked at her cousins, the others that has now fallen because of Blackhole, Leaf Scanner, Canterlot Castle and the debris filled state it was now in. "Was all of this worth it?" She whispered at last, a single drop of tears rolling down her cheek. "Will destroying this world truly fix your family?"

"Yes."

"No." Flurry shook her head in disdain. "It won't." She looked at him in the eyes. "You will always remain a sad, lonely and bitter person."

"Be quiet."

"For the innocent lives you've ruined, I will always defy you." The Princess countered without fear. "I will never acknowledge you as a God. You are only a monster."

"Is that so?" Blackhole cocked his head, narrowing his eyes and studying the Princess' moves before looking at the helpless Changelings that cowered behind her. "Then I will gladly assume the mantle you have bestowed upon me child, let me show you just how much of a monster I can be."

"I dare you." Flurry shot back defiantly, taking a defensive stance defending the weak. "If you want to kill them then you will have to kill me first."
_______________________________
New Edenia.

"The legions have gathered outside." Thorax announced, making his way into the throne room, nodding his head to the many leaders that were present. "The flag has also been raised, Your Majesty. Our nation has declared war."

"Excellent." Twilight responded as she turned back to continue addressing the others. "As previously stated, this is an all out war, the citizen must know, hence the flag has risen."

"That is true," Luna nodded, before continuing. "You do not plan to take everyone to the battlefield though? Do you?"

"Of Course not." Twilight shook her head. "The mistresses of the Blades will remain as commanders of the last regiment here while I join you all in the assault of the north." The Empress explained. "I do however need someone capable to rule in my stead while I'm gone, hence I will bestow this honor upon you Thorax…"

"Your Majesty I can't-" Thorax quickly countered in a weary tone.

"-You must." Twilight sighed as the whole room listened to their dialogue. "Besides myself, husband and Princess Fluttershy, you are the only one capable of quickly coming up with alternatives when placed in difficult circumstances. This has to be you, besides, you have your daughter and the rest of the Elite Changelings to hold the nation together."

"This is a big task…" Thorax muttered in deep thought. "But I will carry out my duty," He bowed in respect.

"Good." Twilight nodded with a small smile. "Bring forth Sombra, It's about time I purged Blackhole's influence from him."

"Already done." Muera chimed as she strolled into the Throne room, bowing her head to the Empress. "It turned out Sombra was nothing more than a pawn, created from black magic, dark obsidia and Blackhole's Blood."

"All of that I knew," Twilight smiled, impressed at what the young Deer had accomplished. "How did you extract all of this without killing him though? I assume you had help from somebody powerful?"

"Indeed." She smiled, "The Sun Princess aided with containing his pure magical abilities," Muera smiled, glancing at Celestia who nodded in agreement. "The Night Princess also aided with containing his dark magic," She acknowledged Luna who nodded as well. "And finally, myself and all the other Deer used the ancient spell you taught us to transform him into what he should have been...a plane unicorn stallion."

"I'm proud of you Muera," Twilight gave a genuine laugh, truly proud of what the young Deer had accomplished. "I know Prince Thorn and your Mother are proud. Thank you for saving me all that work."

"No need to thank me your Majesty," Muera giggled. "It is my duty to help those of which are in need. I must warn you though, Sombra is aware of all he has done even though the evil has gone, he is therefore in a state of sorrow for all the evil he has committed while under Blackhole's curse and control."

"I feared that would have been the case." Twilight furrowed her brows before turning to the now reformed Sombra, who's eyes were now a forest of deep green, rarely doing little to hide the turmoil deep within.

"-Your Majesty I'm sorry-" Sombra's voice crack as he fell at the Empress' hooves, not daring to meet her eyes. The years of sins he committed finally weighing heavily upon his conscience.

"-No need to bow or grovel at my hooves Sombra," Twilight looked down at his shaking form. "I can see without a doubt that the dark forces have been purged from you," She paused glancing at her sister-in-law. "Cadance…"

"I've always dreamt of the day I caught you at your lowest." Cadance glared at the stallion who only shivered at the cold gaze. "I've never been one to dwell on self pity but you have ruined my life Sombra and for that I cannot forgive you."

"Empress-"

"-Silence!" Cadance cut him off. The whole room felt her fury, but no-one dared to say a word. "You shattered my great grandmother and scattered her remains all over Equestria, cursed my grandmother to live for 800 years collecting her mother's shards."

"I'm truly sorry…" Sombra whimpered, allowing his tears to fall. "I had no control over my actions Empress…" He begged, moving to touch the Empress' hooves. "Please forgive me…Let me make it up to you."

"How." Cadance narrowed her eyes. "You have no powers."

"Say the words and it can be done Cadance." Twilight suggested, fully aware of where Cadance intended on using Sombra.

"Will he not revert to his old ways?" Cadance asked some what concerned. "What if he double crosses us?"

"He can do no such thing." Celestia chimed. "He is now free." She glanced at the stallion. "Besides the powers are his, however dark they may be, they belong to him."

"Do you really want this?" Twilight asked the still puzzled love Empress. "We can always use an alternative method if you are uncomfortable."

"Do it." Cadance spat, turning her head away. "However, he must take a soul binding oath."

"A soul binding oath?" Twilight echoed in response, casting a questioning glance at her sister-in-law. "What do you mean Cadance?"

"I think Empress Cadance means that I will swear upon my soul that should I betray this cause…" Sombra spoke meekly, still not daring to meet the Empress' eyes. "I'll die." He whispered the last bit.

"Far worse than that." Celestia spoke, walking towards the grovelling stallion. "Should you take this oath and go back on it, your soul will burn for three days and three nights before you are completely erased from existence."

"And by existence." Luna spoke up as well, walking to stand beside her sister. "It means you will no longer exist, no-one will have any memory of you."

"I see." Sombra answered, taking a deep breath. "I am willing to take this oath, carry out this mission and repent for my sins," He passed before closing his eyes as the memories of the sins he committed came flooding back. "This is the only way I can redeem myself."

"Then stand and face me." Twilight spoke in a commanding voice, her wings flared in all of their regalia. Her horn lit with her radiant purple hue and her eyes emanating a strong magenta glow. "Upon your haunches, take the oath before all the leaders of this world." The Empress paused, before looking back at the other leaders. "They are our witnesses."

"I Sombra of the Umbrum, reformed Unicorn stallion, do solemnly swear to take back my magic and use them for the greater good of this cause." He paused, taking a breath and glancing at Celestia, who only looked away. "Should I revert to using my powers for evil or to hurt the innocent, then I will burn three days and three nights before my existence is completely gone."

"AND SO THIS OATH WILL STAND TILL THE END OF TIME!" Twilight bellowed, her purple magic bathing the room with its omnipotent light, setting the oath in motion and returning the magic to the stallion. "Arise Sombra." The Empress' voice rang out as she looked down at the stallion who remained kneeling.

"Thank you, Your Majesty." He bowed once more before standing to face the court. "No more shall I use my magic for bad, instead with the help of the Sun Princess, I'll use my magic for good."

"With proper training of course," Celestia gave a small welcoming smile to the Unicorn.

"Good." Twilight concluded, bringing the court back to her. "Now that Sombra is one of us…" She casted a slight glance at the Stallion, before turning to walk towards the foot of her throne, turning to address everyone. "We will use him to infiltrate Canterlot."

"And you are sure that will work?" Rarity spoke up, taking a few steps towards the monarch. "Won't Blackhole sense that we are plotting something?"

"Not if we attack full force and use Luna and Sombra as the rescue party." Twilight replied, bringing her hoof to her chin. "Blackhole wants me and my unborn foal so we will draw him out."

"I don't like the sound of that Twilight." Cadance gave a cautioning gaze. "What if he really does capture you? What then?" Cadance pressed, casting a worrying gaze at her siblings. "Have you forgotten that you are our leader?"

"Faust forbid it comes to that." Twilight sighed before looking back at Cadance. "But if it does then I'll have the Power of the Sun, the Darkness of the moon, the Strength of Love enforced with the regal six." The Empress spoke confidently, looking out towards all her friends. "We have the power we need right here." She spoke, reassuring everyone. "All we need to do is harness it and let it out."

"Very well then." Cadance gave a small nod and an even smaller smile. "I'll have your back." She turned to look at the rest of the court. "I'm sure the rest of your court does too." She concluded with the cheers from everyone around them.

"Now that this is settled." Twilight began, prompting everyone to be silent. "You all must get ready as we leave in an hour." She warned before eyeing the royal sisters. "All are dismissed except for the Royal sisters and my sister-in-law as we have things to discuss."

Realizations-[edited]

Twilight trudged angrily through Canterlot Castle. She couldn't believe how dumb her friends were to not notice how rude Princess Cadance was to all of them. She was also agitated that everypony was passing this behavior off as 'wedding stress'. Twilight growled as she made her way past a stained glass window depicting her and her friends purging the nightmare forces from Princess Luna.

'This is the Nightmare Moon incident all over again.' Twilight thought to herself, gritting her teeth. 'Princess Celestia didn't even listen to me back then and once again, she’s still not listening. Granted, in the end she revealed her grand plan of how she had known of Nightmare Moon's return, but I could've been killed along with my friends!' She huffed while moving to another window, this one showing how she and her friends again banished Discord back into his stone prison.

'I have helped in saving Equestria time and time again. There have been times where I faced doubt, but I have always come out on top'. Twilight thought proudly.
'But this time, I can't help but think that something is very wrong. I mean, I just can feel it! Cadance's magical aura is different somehow.'

Twilight began pacing around in the grand hall, trying to figure out what the change was.'The magic aura of an Alicorn or an Unicorn generally becomes purer and brighter based on their level in mastering magic. However, Cadance's aura has somehow turned from crystal blue to swamp green. Something is definitely wrong and I'm going to get to the bottom of this with or without the help of my friends-'

BONK!

"OWW! MY HEAD!" Twilight cried out in pain as she started rubbing her head, glaring at the column she had just walked into.

"Are you ok miss?" A dashing young stallion asked as he walked up to her. Twilight began to stare at the incoming male, quickly glancing him over. He wore a coat of the lightest and palest grey amber, and his mane seemed to have been kissed by the ocean itself, creating two shades of ocean blue. His eyes were also something else, they were two orbs of cornflower blue as gracefully looked down at her. Twilight was in awe of this stallion's handsomeness. Sure, she had seen stallions before, but this one had something about him that she wanted to dive into.

"Umm, Miss?" the stallion asked again, this time stretching his hoof to help her up.

"Ye-ye-yes, I-I-I am f-fine, thanks." she stuttered, taking the offered hoof and raising herself from the ground. She wobbled a bit as her body threatened to fall, but was held by a firm muscular hoof wrapped around her shoulders.

"Okay then....I'm pretty sure you've got a concussion, let's get you to the castle nurse and have her look at that head for you." the stallion said, supporting her weight and helping her to walk to the nurse.

†***†***†***†***†***†***†***†

"There, that will do the trick." the nurse, a sky blue unicorn mare with a white cross for a cutie mark and a head of cream mane declared, "That was quite a nasty concussion you had there Twilight, I'm surprised you didn't go into a coma." the nurse said while she began attending to another patient, “Just remember not to drink any alcohol or you might get sick, and you wouldn't want that with the wedding coming up." The nurse finished.

"Thanks Nurse White Cross, I don't drink, so that won't be a problem." Twilight said, walking out to the infirmary exit. 'Ugh, I'm so hungry. I might as well go get some food and get some sleep.' Twilight thought as she went down the hall, only to spot the same stallion who brought her to Nurse White Cross. 'I better go say thanks to him, it would be rude not too.' she thought, walking towards the stallion.

"Hello there. I just wanted to say thanks for helping me earlier, I really appreciate it" Twilight said with a small smile.

"It's a pleasure miss. That and I was just doing my duty as part of the Canterlot Royal Guard." the stallion stated, nodding his head lightly.

"That would explain the armor and helmet." Twilight smiled sheepishly

"How's your head by the way?"

"Its feeling better thanks to you." Twilight replied, blushing a bit as she looked him over, still admiring his form.

"I'm Flash Sentry by the way", Flash said, extending his hoof to her.

"Nice to meet you Flash Sentry, I'm Twilight Sparkle." she said smiling, taking Flash's hoof and shaking it.

The two conversed as the evening went on, making small talk about things that interested them, that and talking about family and friends. Twilight found out that Flash Sentry had been working in the Royal Guard for four years now and that he had moved to Canterlot from Trottingham with his family when he was a foal. She learned that Flash was quite kind and loved, well known for helping those in need. Along the conversation, Twilight too exchanged thoughts about herself, which Flash seemed to drink up. Flash later on that evening, invited Twilight to have dinner with him just as friends, as Twilight hadn't gotten a chance to eat anything due to the incident and then them talking. He invited Twilight to try a new restaurant that opened a few months ago. According to him, they had the best food in all of Canterlot. She gracefully took the offer and went to the restaurant, chattering on as if they had known each other all their lives as they traveled to the location. As they got there and received their food, their conversation continued.

"So Twilight, how is the wedding plans coming?" Flash asked, stuffing his face full with a Dandelion and Daisy sandwich.

"I guess it's going great, though the wedding is not for another two days." Twilight answered, taking a sip of her orange juice, anger plainly on her face as well as her voice.

"Is there something you want to talk about Twilight? You sure don’t see happy." Flash asked, concerned. Judging by her reaction, he knew something was wrong.

"I'm fine, honest. It's just that Princess Cadance has been acting sour since I got here. I don't know, but I think something is up with her." Twilight replied, resting her head on the table.

"I thought I was the only one who noticed her behavior change." Flash said in a low voice, only allowing Twilight to hear it. This statement however, caused Twilight to momentarily raise her head from the table.

"What do you mean Flash?"

"Well, between you and I, Princess Cadance and I are great friends. That is, until a few weeks ago when she went on a royal visit to Maretonia. She came back with a nasty attitude. Well, at least to the guards and the maids around the castle. She didn't even notice me, but I didn't say anything to anypony because just like everypony else, I brushed it off as wedding stress" Flash said, hanging his head."You’re the first pony so far who has raised the question, ‘What happened to the Princess Cadence that I knew and adore?’” Flash added in a somber tone.

Twilight couldn't believe what she was hearing. Could this be the breakthrough she was waiting for? 'I need to speak with Princess Celestia right now, she has to listen to me.' Twilight thought giddily.

"Come on Flash, we need to go talk to the Princess!" With that statement, Twilight grabbed Flash and blinked away to the royal courtyard.

†***†***†***†***†***†***†***†***†

Twilight and Flash made their way through Canterlot Castle, stealthily navigating their way until they came to the residential area of the palace. It was now quite late in the night and most ponies were already asleep except for a few guards and a handful of resident nobles going about their business. The two were making their way further down into the hall to get to Celestia's bedchamber when they spotted Shining Armor and Cadance entering their own bedchamber. They soon noticed that they had left the large door slightly ajar.

"I thought I made it specifically clear that you would not wear that to our wedding!" Cadence growled as Twilight and Flash quietly made their way over to the ajar door in order to get a closer look.

"And I told you that this chest piece was given to me by my uncle North Star when I took over for him as the Captain of the Royal Guard! I will wear it with pride!" Shining Armor shot back.

"Are you disagreeing with me?!" Cadance asked, agitation written all over her features.

"Yes, I suppose I am!" Shining Armor said, turning his back.

"You'll regret that decision." Cadence smiled crookedly, charging her horn and firing a powerful blast of green magic at Shining Armor's head, knocking him out temporarily.

"NO!!" Twilight cried out loudly, making 'Cadance' whirl around quickly, a smug look gracing her delicate face. "What have you done to my brother?!" Twilight bellowed angrily, her horn flared with magic. Cadance could easily see she was threatening to launch an attack.

"Oh nothing really, you possessive little brat. I'm simply making him obey my every command." Cadance said slyly, her eyes glowing a sickly neon green color as she began walking slowly towards Twilight.

"Not another step you.....whatever you are." Flash said, harshly jumping in front of Twilight. His wings flared up, preparing to attack if need be.

Cadance chuckled at the scene. "Oh please, what does a pathetic little pegasus pose against me?!" with that said, she lit her horn and flung Flash Sentry against the wall, his body landing with a heavy thud. Twilight quickly ran over to Flash, helping him up as she whipped around to face Cadance.

"What are you?!" Twilight shouted, standing guard in front of Flash. This only caused Cadance to cackle more.

"You’ll find out in due time." Cadence said as she coolly fired a powerful green blast at Twilight. The lavender unicorn met the spell head on with one of her own. This caused Cadance to become even more agitated and she began pumping more power into the spell. However, Twilight only gritted her teeth and stood her ground as she kept fighting the spell.

"How are you able to resist my spell?! No unicorn, pegasi or earth pony can! Not even your brother could resist my power!" Cadance was clearly pissed now.

Twilight couldn't keep off Cadance's spell for long even though she was powerful. This creature she was up against was clearly powerful, so she did the only thing she could. Smiling slyly, Twilight met the creature's eyes and said in a determined tone "You may be powerful, whoever you are, but you missed one single detail....I AM A FLARE!" with that, the room was bathed in a glowing purple light. When the room returned to it’s normal lighting, Twilight and Flash were gone, leaving Cadance stunned.

Author's Note

Please pardon my word spacing in this chapter as my editor and I came across this issue and are trying to resolve it. However the other chapters are not like this one. Again I apologize for the issue.

Trial and Errors

“Blood?!” Celestia gasped in surprise at the coldness in Twilight's voice. “Twilight please…” She took a step forward. “...listen to us.”

“Celestia is right Twilight.” Luna interjected, stepping forward as well. “We meant no ill intentions, this is not how we intended for things to turn out-”

“DO NOT CALL ME TWILIGHT!” Midnight Sparkle boomed as she flew up in the air in her fit of rage. “I will not listen to anymore of this blabber.” She snarled before slightly turning her head to address her subjects. “My Dearest friends and subjects, I'm grateful that you stood by my side until now.However, you must go back through the Gate of Silent Eyes and seal it. Whatever happens, do not reopen it. I will not be held accountable for the damage I will cause.”

“Twilight-” Flash called, flying into the air to be by her side. “Don't do this sweetie… I know they've hurt us, but this isn't like you.” He extended a hoof, only for her to recoil immediately as if his touch was venomous.

“Twilight slumbers within the same dark place she locked me away to.” Midnight replied in a cold and distant voice. “She is too weak to handle all of this, especially with the fact that we now carry a life within our womb. Just like she submitted to me fifteen years ago due to her near death experience at the hooves of the sisters, she has once again reached out to me.”

“N-no! I don't believe you! Deep down my wife is in there.” Flash plead, with hopeful eyes. “You have to fight the Midnight.” He whispered the last bit, trying to reach for her hoof again, only for her to slap it away.

“Are you deaf?” She seethed. “Twilight is tired of them.” She pointed at the three alicorns. “They are here to destroy everything that we've worked so hard to create. Are you too blind to realise this? Anyhow, they will be punished and I will not have any of you stand in my way…again ”

“Honey, this is madness-”

His cries fell upon deaf ears. With a powerful flare of white magic, her horn glowed brightly, enveloping all of her subjects, friends and husband, sending them within the gates before sealing it with a strong gleam of magic.

“Twilight...No!-” Was all Flash Sentry could utter before he and the rest were sent away.

“Now…” Midnight snarled as she turned around to face her enemies. “Which one of you dies first?”

“None of us!” Cadance stepped forward, her eyes still brimming with tears. “Twilight, please listen to me! We never meant for this to happen...I already lost my daughter and empire today… I can't bare to lose anypony else.”

“Hahahahaha!” Midnight laughed maniacally, before she landed with a heavy thump. “My dearest niece Flurry Heart is safely tucked away behind the gates of my Empire. I’ve watched over that filly for years, helping her in every way that I could. Though I must admit, it looks like I should've taken her away from you years ago.” She then glared at Cadance, sneering as she did. “As for the fall of your empire, that was your own undoing.”

“Twilight...H-How could you say something like that-I-Flurry means the world to me.” Cadance recoiled, stumbling over her own hooves. “I merely left to investigate what was happening in Equestria and-”

“LIES!” Midnight boomed, stomping the ground in anger, causing a small crater to form in the ice. “You and that traitorous brother of mine left to plot with these two scheming witches…” She jabbed a hoof at Celestia and Luna, who openly gasped in shock. “...to attack me.”

“I'd never do something like that! Neither would Shining Armor!” Cadance defended, finally finding the voice to shoot back, “It was all Celestia’s idea to attack you in the first place! Shining and I fiercely repelled the idea!”

“Oh, is that so…” Midnight raised a brow in curiosity. “So it was you.” She glared over Cadance’s shoulder at Celestia, slowly stalking towards her with eyes of stone. Celestia only stood silently with a solemn expression.

“That's not entirely what I meant!” Cadance panicked upon realising what she has just said. “Celestia isn't the sole bearer of this blame!” She exclaimed, shaking her forehooves wildly to retract her statement.

“But it's true.” Celestia hung her head with closed eyes.

“You can't honestly take all the blame sister, we both were at the meeting and I could've stopped you, yet I allowed this to play out.” Luna said, placing a comforting hoof on her shoulders. “Iron Hoof did this, not you.”

“But I was wrong to even think of such a horrid idea.” Celestia countered. “Iron Hoof left before I could call it off, but this still was orchestrated by me.”

“So you admit to your crime.” Midnight replied, drawing their attention back to her, her expression as cold as steel . “You shall pay for what you've done.” she flared her wings, rearing up on her hind legs and unleashing a deadly beam of magic at Celestia.

“I’m sorry…” Celestia whispered, her pupils dilated at the impending blast. She could clearly feel the intensity of the spell and how powerful it was. With not a second to spare, she teleported from the spot, narrowly escaping death.

“Sister!” Luna screamed, shielding her eyes from the blast. “Are you alright?!”

“I am.” Celestia panted as she materialized in the air, opposite of her former student,looking at her with sorrowful eyes.

“Ok isn't good enough! I want you wiped from the face of this earth!” Midnight growled, flying into the air after her. “Your scheming days are over Celestia!” She bark as she sent waves of magic at the Princess, forcing her to quickly evade the incoming blasts.

“Twilight, stop this madness now!” Cadance begged, taking to the air after her. “You will not prove to be any better than Celestia and Luna if you resort to violence!”

“Stay out of my way Cadance.” Midnight growled, keeping her eyes on her target. “It's time to end this.” She snorted, before sending tendrils of white energy at Celestia, which ultimately wrapped it's way around her, pulling her out of the sky and slamming her into the ground.

“Celestia!” Luna gasped, quickly closing the distance to be at her sister’s side.

“This is it.” Midnight grinned victoriously, charging her horn again to deliver her final blow. “Goodbye Celestia.”

With that said, Midnight closed her eyes in concentration, allowing a mixture of golden, silver and blue light to swirl around her horn. In that instant the descending sun and the rising moon and stars stood still as they gave their energy to the Empress, forcing a purple hue to bask the horizon.

“No…” Luna's posture dropped. “She's harnessing the power of the cosmos!”

“That spell...It's the same one she used last time!” Cadance gasped in shock, quickly turning around to cast a questioning gaze at Luna, who wore a similar look on her face.

“Celestia! The spell is more powerful than the one she used before. We must flee! I fear I don't have the power to reflect or deflect this one!” Luna begged in horror as she witnessed what Midnight was about to do.

“I'm tired of this.” Celestia sighed as she laid motionless on the snowy plain. “If this is how I should repay my sins then so be it.”

“Celestia-” Luna begged, her eyes darting from Midnight to Celestia.

“Do not interfere sister.” Celestia spat harshly. “Leave me be. Let her have her revenge.” She whispered, watching patiently as Midnight continued to harness more power.

“Aunt Celestia! Please listen to reason!-” Cadance begged teleporting to be by her side as well.

“I will not run and neither will I fight her.” Celestia choked a sob. “I deserve this-”

“-Aunt Celestia!”

“Sister please!”

“My mind is set.” Celestia whimpered, lighting her horn as Midnight neared the climax of her spell.

“Celestia what are you doing?!” Luna begged with pleading eyes, watching intently as her sister lit her horn.

“I’m sorry I couldn't have been a better Sister, Ruler, Aunt...or Mentor.” Celestia choked on that last bit.

“Aunt Celesia!-”

“Goodbye…” Celestia whispered as she released her spell the same time Midnight released hers, sending her sister and niece to safety.

“Sister!-”

“I’m sorry.” She whispered laying on the snow as she awaited her fate. “Farewell Equestria…”

The words had barely left her lips when the blast impacted, obliterating the spot and causing a large sphere of swirling multicolored energy to form, rocketing into the skies. The impact was so strong that the Forcefield immediately crumbled, releasing Flash Sentry and the others to bask in the powerful beam of light that now shone where Celestia and Midnight collided.
______________________
Meanwhile...

“I can't believe she would do something like this!” Flash bit his bottom lip in anger as he banged his forehooves repeatedly against the Forcefield, hopeful that it would crack and he’d be able to stop Midnight from making a mistake that Twilight would have to fix. “This is all my fault.”

“How is it?” Rainbow breathed, herself banging on the shield. “Because the last...I...heard...Iron...Hoof...did...this.”

“Yeah.” Applejack chimed as she bucked the shield with everything she had. “What in tarnation are you talking about? There is nothing you could've done to stop this.”

“I’m her husband-” He tried to reason, his eyes glued on his wife and the other alicorns.

“But she doesn't always want to be protected.” Pinkie interjected. “Our Twilight can handle this.”

“But that's not Twilight.” Flash shivered. “That's a darker more Twisted version of the mare we know.”

“Twilight banished Midnight Sparkle before and she can do so again-Oh I give up!” Rainbow threw her hooves in the air. “This shield is way too thick, we can't break through.”

“Nopony escapes the Empress’ wrath...you of all ponies know this, Flash.” Sunset chimed from behind them, sitting calmly on the snowy ground, her head hung low. “Nopony except her can break this Forcefield.”

“She doesn't want any of us to interfere.” Trixie added opposite of Sunset, her posture nearly mirroring her comrade. “All we can do is wait-”

“But she's outnumbered-” Flash banged harder against the shield.

“-But they are clearly outmatched.” A new voice retorted.

“Flutters!” Rainbow, Pinkie and AJ gasped when they realised the voice, rushing over to envelop their friend in a bone crushing hug. “It's been ages.”

“It has.” Fluttershy giggled, hugging her much smaller friends. “It's so good to see you again girls.” She smiled, parting from the embrace. “Though I'm sorry it had to be in such a dire situation.”

“Yeah.” Rainbow’s grin dropped. “Midnight is back.”

“And she's more powerful than ever.” Applejack shuddered. “You should've seen what she did to Iron Hoof.”

“I know.” Fluttershy replied, looking up at the battle unfolding on the other side of the Forcefield. “But there is nothing much we can do now.”

“Do you also know that all of Tartarus will break lose out there?!” Flash snapped at Fluttershy, who merely took a step back. “Twilight could get hurt!”

“Flash I-”

“Do you dare to stand there telling me we should let Midnight Sparkle wreak havoc in the name of my wife?!” Flash Sentry boomed, his voice filling with rage.

“That's not what I meant-”

“Then pray tell Fluttershy!” Flash barked his frustration. “What the buck-”

“Flash Sentry!” A stern Fluttershy scolded, her head held high, with narrowed eyes. “Be calmed, are you too blinded by hurt to realize your anger is getting the best of you?! This was destined to happen whether we endorsed it or not. I get why you're angry.” She took a shallow breath to calm herself before continuing. “I know how hurt you are over this whole ordeal, but so is the rest of us,” She paused gesturing to the others who nodded in agreement.

Sighing, Flash Sentry gave up his banging against the shield, slowly sliding to his haunches in defeat. “I'm sorry.” He muttered in defeat, his eyes watering in sorrow. “I-I don't know what came over me.”

“Tell me about it.” Rainbow giggled, earning a cautioned look from Fluttershy and a smack from AppleJack.

“No need to rub it in Rainbow.” AppleJack glared.

“Right, sorry.” She smiled sheepishly rubbing her head. “It wasn't that bad.”

“It's alright Flash,” Fluttershy soothed as she slowly approached the saddened stallion, ignoring Rainbow’s outburst. “I know how you feel, but Twilight has this covered as she told me specifically not to get involved, this is why I came here, to keep you all from interfering.”

“What?” Sunset rose from her hunched posture upon hearing what Fluttershy had mentioned. “You mean she spoke to you?”

“Yeah.” Rainbow cocked her head casting a questioning gaze at her friend. “What are you saying?”

“I had a brief audience with her before she came here,” Fluttershy sighed, releasing Flash Sentry from her embrace. “She made me promise not to interfere as she would end this battle on her terms.”

“What?” Flash’s voice cracked, his left eye twitching. “Are you even listening to yourself? Can't you see Midnight Sparkle has taken over her body?!”

“Yeah sugarcube.” Applejack chimed. “Twilight needs our help.”

“No.” Fluttershy replied sternly. “She doesn't. She told me not interfere and I will respect her wishes.”

“Princess Fluttershy,” Trixie interjected, slowly walking over. “As much as I hate to go against the Empress’ wishes, the Emperor and your friends are right. We can't leave her like this.”

“Exactly my point.” Flash Sentry added. “Midnight is in control and we can't-”

“-You’re mistaken.” Fluttershy cut him off by returning her gaze towards the fight. “Twilight is the one controlling Midnight, they are one.”

“But how?” Applejack spoke in a worried tone. “Don't you see what's happening out there?” She jabbed a hoof at the fight, just in time to see Celestia dragged from the skies by what looked like white tentacles.

“Oh dear.” Pinkie spoke for the first time, her cheery attitude dropping when she saw the act. “Are you sure about this Fluttershy?”

“I know what it looks like,” Fluttershy sighed. “But I will respect my Friend’s wish and so should the rest of you.”

“I can't watch this.” Flash bit his bottom lips, clenching his eyes shut in an effort to evade his rising anger.

“Empress Twilight Sparkle has proven herself to us time and time again.” Sunset Shimmer slowly strolled to the center of the discussion. “But you need to remember that this is Midnight Sparkle. The very pony who nearly destroyed us all fifteen years ago.”

“I know.” Fluttershy closed her eyes, ignoring their gazes.

“I have a bad feeling about this.” Rainbow sighed. “How are you sure this is gonna end well?”

“I didn't say that it would.” Fluttershy replied dryly, slowly sitting on her haunches. “Gather round.” She motioned to her friends. “Let me tell you what happened...”

Flashback…
The Royal Infirmary, Aurora Australis, New Edenia

Twilight laid still in the royal infirmary in a wing secluded for royals only, her chest rising and falling slowly. She had been like ever since Starlight and Garble had brought her back to the Capital. Healers in the form of powerful deers, zebras and unicorns all scurried to and from her bed, using whichever spells and potions they could, trying desperately to revive her. Despite this she slumbered still, untouched by their actions.

To a corner in the crowded room, Fluttershy stood quietly watching all their movements with a somber expression. Every now and then her hopes would be risen by a spell being cast, forcing to revive her but then the caster would then give up after the attempts failed, leaving the mare to silently weep.

Finally after moments of trying all they could, the healers huddled together whispering their diagnosis. Stepping away from their huddle, after what seemed like an eternity, the chief healer, Muera, a slender brown doe slowly walked over to Fluttershy, who was anxious to hear what she had to say.

“Is she going to be alright?” Fluttershy blurted, the moment Muera was in earshot, cantering to meet her halfway.

“That much we aren't sure of, Your Grace.” The Doe sighed, glancing back to the bed. “The poison isn't what's bothering her, though that was what caused her to fall into the coma at first.”

“Oh?” Fluttershy edged on with worried eyes. “Then what is it?”

“We've reason to believe that she's trapped within her deepest darkest thoughts.” Muera said hanging her head, with closed eyes.

“Could this mean that Midnight Sparkle is behind this?” Fluttershy gasped, bringing her hoof to her gaping mouth.

“We aren't sure about that either.” She sighed. “Midnight Sparkle is the part of Empress Twilight that was spawned from the betrayal she felt from her friends, but remember that once she forgave Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and AppleJack she was able to harness enough power to banish Midnight to her deepest thoughts.”

“I remember, Muera.” Fluttershy whispered. “It pains my heart that this could even be a possibility. Midnight Sparkle is the most ruthless part of my friend, to ever come into play. When she took over Twilight’s body, she acted as a defense mechanism to protect Twilight from her emotions and nearly killed Rainbow and the others. She can't escape again.”

“But there is a possibility that she might roam free again.” Muera rested a cloven hoof on the princess, in sadness. “With all the new emotions running around in the Empress’ head, she can take over her again. But we know our Empress is strong, she will pull through this.”

“I hope.” Fluttershy sighed deeply. “What can I do until she awakens?”

“The only thing to do now is just to give her time to heal.” Muera replied, sparing a small comforting smile, before turning away to leave.

“Wait…” Fluttershy raised a hoof after her.

“Yes Princess?” Muera turned around with concerned eyes.

“Are you sure this is Midnight Sparkle?” Fluttershy asked with furrowed brows. “I mean Twilight was darted by the dark crystal, couldn't that be the reason she hasn't awaken? What if it has weakened her!”

“Calm down Your Majesty.” Muera soothed, placing both hooves on the frantic mare’s cheeks. “We have reasons to believe that the Empress has come to an impasse with her inner self. Surely the dark obsidia took her off guard, but she is powerful enough to have expelled it from her body by now.”

“So what does this mean?”

“It means that whatever she does in the Dream realm will decide whether she awakens or not.” Muera sighed. “This isn't the type of news I personally want to accept, as the Empress has shown me kindness on a personal level. My mother Dianys told me she was great friends with my father, formerly Prince Thorn. It pains me to see her like this...”

“So you mean she may never wake up?” Fluttershy whimpered, her royal regalia faltering from her sadness.

“Yes.” Muera looked away in grief. “I'm sorry.”

“As am I.” Fluttershy’s voice cracked, choking a sob. “What of the fetus if she d-dies?”

“We'll try our best to preserve her body until it comes to term if it does come to that.” Muera choked as well, failing to hold back a sob herself.

“Oh.” Fluttershy sighed sadly, drying her tears. “I see.”

“We'll do everything we can, Princess. But I suggest we leave her, this is out of our hooves now.” Muera sighed again. “In the meantime the fate of our Empire rests on your shoulders. Prince Orion and Princess Nova Shine aren't old enough to take over and Emperor Flash Sentry may not return from war, so I suggest you assemble the Imperial Council and-”

“-I know.” Fluttershy sighed, closing her eyes and straightening her posture, wiping a stray tear from her delicate cheek. “I know what must be done.”

“Good, then we'll leave you to it then.” Muera gave a small smile, signalling the other doctors to follow her out. “In times like these, we can't hold our heads down, Grand Princess. We must Rise above all ” She said softly, before closing the door to grant the princess space.

Fluttershy watched silently, nodding in agreement, as the last of the healers filed out of the room, before slowly dragging her slender frame towards the bed in which her friend laid. Silently whimpering, she sat at the bedside on her haunches staring at the Empress, hoping that she would at least flutter her eyelids.

“Twilight…” Fluttershy began softly, her voice hoarse from her crying. “Please...you can't die.” She allowed her eyes to brim once more with tears of grief. “Even with the help of the Imperial Council, I can't rule alone...You are our true ruler! How can you think of leaving us!” Fluttershy plead, weeping over her friend’s sleeping form. Hoping that the mare would wake up. “Thorn entrusted you to lead us…”

Drawing a shaky breath, she withdrew her hooves from Twilight’s chest, turning her face away. “I'm so s-sorry...Twilight.” She bit her bottom lip, standing to her hooves slowly but shakily. “I'll do my best to take care of our home...with my life.” She whimpered, taking one last look at her best friend before slowly walking out before she was halted by soft whisper.

“Fluttershy…”

“Twilight!” Fluttershy gasped teary eyed, quickly galloping back to the bedside. “You're ok!”

“Yes.” She whispered hoarsely. “But I can't say the same about our subjects and family.”

“What do you mean Twilight?” Fluttershy asked, fear quickly taking hold of her. “I thought you were in trouble.”

“I was, but for now, Look.” She replied in a somber tone, slightly raising from her sleeping position to better talk to her friend. She then began lighting her elongated horn with her familiar magenta aura summoning a medium sized gold mirror. “Look deeply.” Twilight instructed to the puzzled mare.

“Okay…” Fluttershy replied unsurely but nevertheless following Twilight's instructions until she saw it. “How.” She whispered in disbelief, bringing her hoof to her mouth after a few minutes of gazing into the mirror. “Is-is this true?” Fluttershy turned back to look at her friend, who only nodded her answer.

“I fear it is.” Twilight replied shallowly, slowly standing on her hooves. “Celestia and Iron Hoof have brought a war to our domain and I will punish them for that.”

“Twilight,” Fluttershy called softly as she placed a comforting hoof on her friend's shoulder.

“I know you will not agree with this because of your peaceful nature.” Twilight sighed, averting Fluttershy’s eyes. “But this must be done.”

“I agree.” Fluttershy gave a small smile as she took a deep breath, shocking Twilight. “This must be done.”

“What?” Twilight cocked her head in confusion. “Did I hear you correctly?”

“You did Twi.” Fluttershy openly giggled at her expression. “Just because I'm benevolent doesn't mean i'll let the Equestrians destroy our home.”

“I suppose not.” Twilight muttered in disbelief, removing her hoof from Fluttershy’s shoulders so as to better steady herself. “Are you sure about this ‘Shy?” Twilight asked still unconvinced. “I mean, this goes against everything you stand for.”

“I am,” Fluttershy gave another small smile. “It grieves my being to see our innocent subjects hurt, and it further hardened my heart the see you in the state you were in.”

“Fluttershy…” Twilight gasped, upon hearing these words.

“I thought I'd lost you Twilight,” Fluttershy admitted teary eyed. “Of all my friends you and Rarity have stuck by me the most, helping me to become a better mare and overcoming my fears.” She confessed, allowing her previous sadness to fall freely. “Today I thought you died Twilight and that awakened something inside me. Vengeance.”

“Fluttershy,” Twilight tried to speak again but finding her voice barely audible. “I don't know what to say.” Her voice broke. “I..I…”

“It's ok Twi.” Fluttershy rushed forward pulling her into an teary embrace. “You're alive and well now and that's all that matters.” She pulled away shortly after, wiping her eyes.

“It's time I finished this.” Twilight wiped her tears, pulling on her regalia. “It's time I dealt with Celestia.”

“Yes, then you will bring her here and she will finally be tried for treason.” Fluttershy smiled satisfied. “And sentenced.”

“And so will Luna.” Twilight added in a low growl. “Once I return to the battle and subdue them, they will answer for their crimes.”

“Good.” Fluttershy smiled. “But then that would leave the question of who would rule Equestria.”

“Don't worry about that,” Twilight replied in deep thought. “I already have someone in mind. Somepony with experience and dedication. Somepony we can trust to uphold the piece.”

“You mean Rarity, don't you?” Fluttershy grinned.

“Precisely.” Twilight grinned, slowly waltzing towards an open window, one overlooking south of the empire. “The sisters have only orchestrated their own demise.”

“We're one step closer now.” Fluttershy chimed, walking towards the window beside Twilight as well.

“Indeed we are.” Twilight smiled. “With Rarity as queen regnant, we will be able to unify New Edenia and Equestria’s Armies to take down Blueblood and Valdes.”

“We will.” Fluttershy nodded. “I'll send a letter to Rarity then, so she'll know what to do.”

“Very well.” Twilight spread her wings. “Let her know it's time she joined our ranks, very soon Rainbow, Applejack and Pinkie will too.”

“I must admit,” Fluttershy began shyly, staring out over the horizon. “When we stumbled across those tattered scrolls in Windera’s Library all those years ago, I was a bit scared of all the prophecy and power that I saw.” Fluttershy admit, looking down. “But today I realized that the scrolls were right, sometimes you really have to be bad to be good.”

“Exactly Fluttershy.” Twilight nodded. “Today I've completely changed my views on the sister’s and it is why I'm removing them and installing ponies we can trust.”

“I hope history doesn't remember us as villains.” Fluttershy sighed, continuing her gaze out the window.

“We will be here after history has concluded.” Twilight chuckled, pulling her into another embrace. “It is us that will remember history.”

“But what of Cadance and Shining Armor?” Fluttershy countered once again. “Will they not challenge Rarity’s rule? What if the Canterlotion nobles rebell?”

“Fear not Fluttershy,” Twilight smiled, placing a hoof on her right shoulder. “Fancy Pants is of high status, have you forgotten that it was because of him that Rarity rose so far into power?”

“Yes, I remember.” Fluttershy furrowed her brows. “But they may still see her unfit.”

“All of Rarity’s action lead up to this moment from the moment we left Equestria.” Twilight sighed. “The nobles will bow and adore her, the same way Dragon Lord Torch bowed to Spike after we saved him from Tyrana. If they however try to usurp her, then she will have to assume her true form and demonstrate that she is in fact their undisputed queen.”

“The form she hates so much.” Fluttershy giggled. “I guess it is time she emerged.”

“Indeed.” Twilight took a deep breath, summoning the mirror again. “It's time we began writing the future.”

“Go end this.” Fluttershy smiled proudly at her friend. “But please remember to be careful though. We all need you to be safe and so does the life you carry within your womb.”

“I will,” She returned the smile. “I've mastered the magic of the Dark obsidia, it will not affect me now-by the Gods!” Twilight nearly screamed as she stared wide eyes at the mirror.

“What is it!” Fluttershy nearly screamed immediately, peering over at the mirror only for her features to contort to a similar expression as the alicorn. “Oh no.” The words fell from her lips as she further inspect a certain Pegasi emperor. “Is he?”

“Flash…” Was all the empress muttered as she watched her beloved husband lay motionless on the snowy plain while her friends defended his body. “They've killed him.” The words left her mouth with unsurety.

“But this can't be, this isn't what legend put in place!” Fluttershy growled at the mirror, her anger getting the best of her. “They've ruined everything!”

“And they shall pay dearly.” Twilight replied in a dead tone. “It's time I unleashed the Midnight…”